Skip to main content

Full text of "Godey's Lady's Book September 1864"

See other formats


by rir-an B-ot^ei 



"TmEi M^TU[RE'S SWEET iF^ESTi ['^Ei^, iALMY SLEEP. 




(GOlD)iElf'S IFASlHIIf^f^i'S; fi: 




)ir« sieiPTiKMifiEi mm. 




^f 








^s 


Wk^'^^^^^ 




VOL. LXIX. 16 




rfTrTT* "rvT^Tumn -rs^^ -rr^r* e^mn 



f C*^^ T\ . 




«o 






Z7Tr» ftX» /» y-k/v> /~1 ^/»^ X-* /%* //vv> >o/»^ / I 



COMPOSED FOE THE PIANO FORTE BY "ATSILAO." 



ABRIDGED AND ARRANGED FOR GODEY S LADY S BOOK. 



COPYRIGHT SECURED. 



e$^^ 



:&!£^e&:i;fe>:r=r-FP^f?^^^^---^^ 



1 



■P- I Mj f-m^ 



t) 



^-Z=tziE 



mf 



^^l 



— |S !•_(•_ 



li-_IU^_ljLt 



=t==rt 



:t=t: 



:t==t 



:t=t=t 



i 




3ii£»«?i«JSjff«: 



«itf 



„..^^-se^g^ 



lz:=l=--tzi 



S^ 



-<^-fH 



4 :pi-— -pBI^r-^. 






:^=r 



t:rrtz=:t==t=t=* 



r 



--^- 



::^t.^_^^g^f 









s^ 



:t= 



i=E^ 



rt:=3»i 



'mTZJ/ 




^ 






■:,..-i?5'^. 



^ 



.f=2- 



t=Q= 




Repeat first 8 bars. 



■':5C'-^ 



HOME SCHOTTISCHE. 



ff£P±fffi^^-^. 






^ 



S 



p 



=e=5 



^:=zi=z=:=H=±^--r=rt=zz:t=:=|z: 






f 



-^— t- 




»:f:>-*-. 



--t-izf 



-I I ■i' I M h-i* — I ■< I P-P l! ^ml h-wM 1-— I— CCI-C 



*=:!= 









±E5L 



_(• «_«. 



iS=Si 



-I 1 — h 



-I 1— [- 



i^=f8E 



* 



Eepeat first 8 bars. 



ii^ii 



f 



8 m.. 



i^^=^;ii3=s^§^a 



fe 



WtZZWt.^!!^ 



^ — 7^ 



^-^m 



v> 



m 



r~^ (d^l 



EE^ 



I_p-L ,9p^ ^:_^,«^__,-^. 






::t: 



V=X 



It: 



1=1: 



:|=: 



I 



8 «a.. 






^- 



:F=3?±=?«»=Si: 



:;?^-^- 



:$:: 



S" F— 1 



g^^=^^ 



.pe »(— F r P- — ! 1 1 h- 



g 



=t=t=t4:^: 



*f-f. 



-=j= 



_i p_^. 



8m.. 



E^^ffzE 



,^^^^i^^j^=%ig; 



^ 



■ffz^Prtjarffz 



'X-v- 



EEi^r 



i 



-w-rl* 



:t=«t 



^=^= 



I ' 



8va.. 



Zoco. 



i 



gfeg^^^g^^^E^:^^ 



:p:tW?: 



:^ r^ffe 



.reD.C. 



I 









- -I 1 1 1 1- 

I I I 



rt^rt 



EVENING DRESS. 




Fig 1. — Evening-dress of white silk, brocaded with bunches of brilliant colored flowers. Over-skirt of illusion, causrht 
np with roses and leaves. Corsage low, with a short puffed sleeve. A scarf of white silk, figured with gold-color, is 
fastened on the left shoulder with a rose, and passes over the corsage to the right side, wliere it falls in long streamers. 
The hair is heavily crimped, and dressed with a gilt butterfly and vvhite plumes. 

Fig. 2. — Dress of rose-colored silk, gored and trimmed with black velvet. A wreath of roses forms the coiffure. 



196 



THE ESTRAMADTIRA. 

[From the establishmeut of G Brodie, 51 Canal Street, New York. Drawn by L. T. Yoigt, from actual articles 

of costume.] 




The stylo presented this month shows that in the mutation of fashion the mantilla is a<,min in the ascendant. For 
the early portion of the season they are worn in heavy taffetas, but later in velvet. The ornament consists of massy 
crochet headed fringe. This chaniclcr of trimming will probably be exceedingly fashionable throughout the winter. 

16* 197 



HOME JACKET. 

{Front view.) 




This jacket can be made of any mat^ial, but for the present season silk or piquf. is the most suitable. It fits the 
figure quite closely, and is made with a coat sleeve. The braiding can be done with either silk or mohair braid, 
And the jacket is edged with a narrow fluted ruffle. 

198 



HOME JACKET. 

{Side view.) 




199 



FASHIONABLE BONNETS.— (>See Description, Fashion Department) 




200 



SILK PALETOT FOR A YOUNG LADY. 

{Front and Back views.) 




Trimmed with rich gimp and bugle trimming. This style is also very suitable for cloth. 



201 



INITIAL LETTERS, FOR MARKING. 




BEAIDING PATTERN. , 




EMBEOIDEEY PATTERN FOR THE END OF A SCARF, 

SUITABLE FOR MERINO, SILK, OR MUSLIN. 




203 



m 


^ 










=4 


^ 


H 


o 


H 


P4 


^ 


S 


1-4 


o 




o 


>* 


M 


O 


y 


sz; 


^ 


<i 


r/> 


Ph 


02 



o 







204 



GODEY'S 




00I1 irair Ipagapt 



PHILADELPHIA, SEPTEMBER, 1864. 



"TAKING BOARDERS FOR COMPANY." 

A STORY OF THE "HEATED TERM," AND CONTAII^mG MORE TRUTH THAN ROMAI^CK 



BY MAKIOX HARLAND. 



[Entered, according to Act of Congress, in the year 1864, "bj Louis A. Godey, in the clerk's office of the District Court 
of the United States, in and for the Eastern District of Pennsylvania.] 

i (Continued from page 124.) 



CHAPTER II. (Concluded.) 

Hats and wrappings were hastily collected ; 
tlie sobbing inflints shouldered by the much- 
enduring Milesians, and the party^ defiled up 
a steep, narrow staircase into an upper hall, 
surrounded on all sides by rows of doors lead- 
ing into what might have been closets, so near 
were the portals together. 

" Mrs. Bell's apartment !" announced Miss 
Saccharissa, engagingly, throwing wide one 
of these. "Your sister's room adjoins it on 
the left. Mrs. Earle's is just opposite. By 
leaving the doors of both rooms open, you can 
always have a delicious draught of air through ; 
need never suffer from the heat. You will 
find cool, fresh water, clean towels, and lights 
in each chamber. I trust that everything is 
arranged to your satisfaction. Supper will be 
served up in fifteen minutes." 

She said all this with the air of a princess 
welcoming titled guests to her palace, and 
bowing at the close of her speech, went 
smiling down the staircase, doubtless to finjsh 
the love- scene, in which she had borne so 
spirited a part. 

The Bells — father, mother, three children, 
and nurse — crowded into the "apartment" 
allotted them, and gazed first around them, 
and then at one another in blank astonish- 
ment. A small, low-browed room, hardly ten 
feet long and eight broad, with a sloping 
VOL. Lxix. — 17 



ceiling descending to within three feet of the 
floor on one side, was ventilated (?) by two 
tiny windows one pane deep and four in 
width. There were two narrow bedsteads in 
opposite corners, covered with patch-work 
quilts, neither new nor bright ; between these 
was a pine washstand, painted red, supporting 
a small basin and a handleless ewer of differ- 
ent patterns. Two dingy towels were hung 
on the back of the stand, and a-bove it was 
suspended a cheaj) cracked mirror. The floor 
was covered with a woollen carpet, faded and 
patched ; a table of the same material as the 
washstand, and even more diminutive pro- 
portions, with a couple of wooden chairs, 
completed the list of furniture. Upon the 
table flared and smoked a tallow dip candle, 
set in a tin candlestick. 

Harry was the first to find his tongue. 

"Why, mamma, this must be Mary's and 
Norah's chamber! We can't* all sleep in 
here ! There doesn't begin to be room for 
us!" 

Poor Mrs. Bell, who had been growing hys- 
terical for the last hour, could now have sunk 
upon the uninviting bed and cried heartily 
with chagrin and mortification. A passionate 
petition, born of intense homesickness, was 
already upon her lips — an entreaty to her in- 
dulgent and sympathizing husband to take 
her b^ck to the city on the morrow ; but, at 

205 



206 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



that instant, there came across the hall a 
roar — a shout of familiar laughter. She knew 
as well as if she had seen him with her bodily 
eyes how Tom 'Earle was stamping about the 
contemptible little chamber assigned to him 
and his family, holding his sides, rocking and 
reeling in noisy merriment at his wife's dis- 
appointment and surprised observations upon 
their quarters. 

A glow arose to Mrs. Bell's cheek that dried 
the springing tears. 

" I have lodged in smaller rooms than this, 
my son, at watering-places that were crowded 
every year, and which maintained a high 
reputation for fashion. Instead of complain- 
ing, let us make the best of matters." 

' ' Bravo ! ' ' said her even-tempered husband, 
deceived by what he considered her cheerful 
philosophy, whereas, it was a flashing up of 
womanly spirit or spite — whichever it might 
be called. "That is sensible! We, won't 
trust to first impressions, especially as we are 
unexpected guests. Things may look very 
different to-morrow." 

"They shall!" responded Mrs. Bell, cour- 
ageously, and, following out the principle she 
had laid down, she removed her hat and 
mantle, and, seating herself in one of the hard 
chairs, took the baby in her arms and sent 
Mary down in quest of milk for the famished 
innocent. 

Baby Florence leaned her head against her 
mother's shoulder and suffered herself to be 
- undressed, only an occasional sobbing sigh 
testifying that the limit of her slender stock of 
endurance was nearly reached. Mary was brave 
and shrewd beyond the generality of her 
class ; so ready of wit and prompt in action, 
that her mistress marvelled at her prolonged 
absence. The summons to supper had sounded, 
and Mr. Bell, like a good husband and efficient 
assistant in the necessary nursery-work to be 
accomplished before the meal could be par- 
taken of, had found brushes, combs, and soap 
in the travelling-bag; washed little Annie's 
face and hands and smoothed her tumbled 
curls ; then, having performed the like offices 
for himself, and superintended Harry's efforts 
at imitation, he took Florence, who was by 
this time arrayed for bed, upon his arm, and, 
stalking back and forth in the short alley 
between the bedsteads, sang the enlivening 
ballad of — 

" Hey, diddle, diddle, 

The c;it and the fiddle." 



Mrs. Bell had arranged her own hair and 
dress, when Mary re-entered with a mug of 
milk in her hand. 

* ' Did you have any trouble in finding the 
kitchen, Mary?" inquired her mistress, no-t 
noticing her heightened color and worried ex- 
pression. "I began to be uneasy about you." 

The girl was uniformly good-natured and 
respectful ; but the native 'vehemence broke 
bounds now in the exclamation — * ' No throuble 
at all in finding it, ma'am; but throuble 
enough afther I got there ! ' ' 

Then ensued a burning account of her griev- 
ances, Mrs. Bell being too much astonished 
at the unprecedented rush of fiery words to 
check her at once. Mary had applied to Miss 
Jemima — "the ould young leddy," as she 
designated her — for the milk, and this person- 
age had sent a small bound girl, the sole hired 
waitress of the establishment, down cellar for" 
the desired nourishment. Discovering, by 
the combined aid of smell and taste, that it 
was sour, Mary had very respectfully an- 
nounced the fact to the mistress of the kitchen. 

" 'And,' sez she, ma'am. 'Ah I' sez she. 
'It's the thunder this afternoon that has 
turned it, shure ! It ginerally does!' And 
wid that, she wint on wid her work, leavin' 
me a-sthandin' there wid the cup in me hand." 
Mary always became intensely Irish in her 
speech when excited. " And, sez I, prisently, 
makin' bould to spake for the sake of the 
stharvin' darlint that was fair breakin' its 
heart for the lack of somethin' to ate. Sez I, 
'Will you be so kind, ma'am, as to tell me 
where I '11 get a dhrop of swate milk, for it 's 
sore hungry the poor baby is ! ' Faith, ma'am, 
and she sthared at me as if I had sivin heads, 
and sez she, raal scornful-like, sez she — 'Do 
you always git»fresh milk in the city, orshalk 
and water?' 'Pure, swate milk!' said I. 
' Well, ' sez she, ' I wish you to understhand 
for the future, that 's against our rule to dis- 
turb the night's milk afther the crame has 
begun to rise; but seein' you are just come, 
I'll oblige your misthress for this once.' 
Witl that, she took the cup herself and wint 
off down cellar, and when she brought up the 
cup, I'll be blamed, ma'am, if it wasn't half 
water ! !But what could I do but howld my 
tongue and jest stay to warm it the least bit 
over the fire, and put a grain of sugar in ? 
'Don't ye put hot wather in?' sez she. 
' That 's too rich for a baby's stomach !' 'In 
o-eneral, I put one-third hot v^'ather,' sez I ; 



"taking boarrees for company." 



207 



'but I'm afraid it iniglit waken this too 
much.' And as I come out, I heard her rail 
at me to her sisters and the black- whiskered 
man for an impudent Irish hussej !" 

*' There, there, Mary, say no more about it 
now !" interrupted Mrs. Bell, hurrying Harry 
and Annie from the room, an order they 
obeyed with reluctance, so interested were 
they in Mary's narrative. 

Their father accompanied them down stairs, 
Mrs. Bell lingering behind for a moment to 
give instructions as to Florence's resting-place, 
and as Mary cooled down from her white heat, 
to administer a few judicious words of mingled 
reproof and consolation. She then summoned 
lip the most cheerful look at her command, 
which, she was nevertheless aware, was a 
poor counterfeit, and joined the rest of the 
party in the dining-room. 

This " apartment" — to borrow the nomencla- 
ture of the Misses Ketchum — was according to 
the pattern of Barbara Allen's death-couch, as 
ordered by that remorseful maiden — "long 
and narrow." There was barely room for a 
single person to pass between the wall and 
the row of chairs packed closely together 
arotuid the table. On one end of this was 
spread a tablecloth of doubtful purity — leav- 
ing exposed a cheerless stretch of pine boards, 
stained and spotted by spilled liquids and hot 
dishes. A kerosene lamp, whose villanous 
odor was peculiarly penetrating on this hot, 
still night, illumined the feast. This consisted 
first of two plates of bread — rye and wheat. 
Both were hard and both were heavy ; but 
the rye was sticky and the wheat dry and 
sour, so there was variety in that portion of 
the fare. These flanked a plate of butter — 
very oily, notwithstanding the well-stocked 
ice-house, and which, before the meal was dis- 
patched, was dotted over with greedy flies and 
the lifeless remains of rash candle-bugs ; vari- 
ety there also, you perceive ! Then came a dish 
of boiled eggs, eight in number — exactly one 
apiece for the party — tea, remarkable neither 
for strength nor heat, and having the unmis- 
takable wishy-washy flavor that betrays the 
haste or negligence of the maker in not allow- 
ing the water to boil ; a saltcellar and castor, 
and nothing more ! 

The three sisters were in obsequious atten- 
dance ; likewise the man whom the guests had 
seen in the parlor. He made himself princi- 
pally useful by replenishing the teapot from 
a kettle which he brought from the adjoining 



kitchen, and alternately screwing up and 
screwing down the kerosene lamp, thus pro- 
ducing an agreeable variation of light from 
glare to gloom. The lamps were, it soon 
appeared. Miss Saccharissa's care, and she 
made his officiousness in this resptct the 
foundation of another coquettish complaint. 

'^ Be still, Saccharissa ; you forget your 
position!" said Miss Jemima, sharply. 

''Mr. Burley, let me introduce you to the 
new members of our happy household. Mrs. 
Earle, Mrs. Bell, Miss Rose, Mr. Earle, Mr. 
Bell ! This is Mr. Burley, ladies and gentle- 
men ! A most important and valuable ingre- 
dient of our social composition ; I really do 
not know what we should do without him. 
Have you brothers, Mrs. Earle?" 

Mrs. Earle replied simply "Yes," not caring 
to remind the querist of her relationship to 
Mr. Bell. She was lioth weary and disgusted, 
and, as a natural sequence, woefully out of 
spirits. 

' ' Jemima, I am ashamed of you ! ' ' interposed 
Hortensia. "Mr. Bell is her brother! How 
forgetful you are growing ! ' ' 

"If you had one-tenth on your mind that I 
have, Miss, you would let a trifle slip from 
your memory, once in a while !" snapped the 
elder; then, mollifying her tone into one of 
pensive sentimentality, she pursued — "You 
can hardly imagine. Miss Earle, how very 
desolate we felt away up here, in the clouds, 
as one may say, with no guide and protector, 
after being accustomed to the' society and 
care of our two brothers. When the elder 
left us for Washington, it was a fearful blow ; 
but when he accepted the foreign appointment, 
I thought that I could not survive it. I kept 
my bed for a week. Indeed, my nerves have 
never recovered from the shock. But we 
ought to be more patriotic, I know ; ought to 
find consolation in the thought that he is 
serving his country. Patriotism is a great 
virtue, don't you think so, Mr. Bell?" 

"It is, certainly!" The unfortunate re- 
spondent looked as if he thought that another 
egg would be a more desirable thing in the 
then state of his physical system ; but Miss 
Jemima was obtuse to such untimely hints. 

"Oh, I fairly dote upon patriotism! So, 
when Mr. Burley came to us, it was like a gift 
from Heaven. He seems just to fill up the 
vacant place in our home and hearts. I 
never saw another man with such versatility of 
talent. He can do anything. He made us a 



208 



godey's lady's book and magazins. 



splendid pudding yesterday, and some superb 
ice-cream to-day. He is a genuine treasure." 

'* Have some more bread, Miss Rose ? I had 
a liand in that, too!" simpered Mr. Burley, 
who was evidently used to this barefaced 
praise, and relished it amazingly. 

Georgie declined the offered plate as coldly 
as was consistent with common civility. She 
had conceived an intense dislike for the man, 
heightened during every minute spent in his 
presence by the bold regards he fixed upon 
hfejrself. He doubtless meant this for admira- 
tion ; but it was none the less offensive on 
this account. 

''A vulgar, forward fellow!" she said, 
mentally, and forgetting that they had, by 
coming hither, enrolled themselves as Miss 
Jemima's friends and equals, she added, in- 
dignantly, '' What right has she to force her 
underbred admirers upoy our acquaintance ?" 

''Jemima, Miss Rose will take another cup 
of tea!" was his next advance. 

Georgie prevented him by a haughty ges- 
ture, when he would have removed her cup. 

"No, thank you, Miss Ketchum!" she 
answered, as if the proposition had emanated 
from that lady. 

Mr. Burley understood her, for he reddened 
and frowned ; then leaning, in an attitude 
meant for negligent grace, against the wall 
near Miss Rose's seat, he talked with Miss 
Saccharissa, in a pretended " aside" that was 
distinctly audible to all present. The half- 
gallant, half-teasing strain was interrupted 
by the rising of the company from table. 

" Will you accompany me into the parlor 
5ind make the acquaintance of your fellow- 
visitors V ' inquired Miss Jemima. " We have 
some delightful people here ; some fine con- 
versationalists and excellent musicians. Our 
evenings are very gay, positively festive ! 
You are a musician, of course. Miss Rose ?" 

"I am sure she is ! She looks thoroughly 
accomplished !" said Miss Hortensia. 

''And such a musical face," observed Miss 
Saccharissa, dulcetly. " We can promise you 
an appreciative auditory." 

^^ Do come!" cried they all, surrounding 
"Georgie, and moving towards the open door of 
the parlor. 

"Mr. Norris!" hailed Miss Jemima's shrill 
tones to a gentleman, who just then entered 
the hall from the piazza, "we have secured 
such a prize to our musical circle ! Miss 
Rose, Mr. Norris !" 



"Mrs. Bell, Mrs. Earle!" put in Miss Sac- 
charissa. 

"Mr. Earle, Mr. Bell!" finished Miss Hor- 
Jtensia. 

"Do join us in persuading Miss Rose to 
indulge us with some divine strains!" cho- 
rused the three. 

Georgie felt like a haunted, worried fawn 
encompassed by a pack of hounds. So rapid 
and clamorous was the attack, that she nor 
her friends had found space to utter a word, 
although both the matrons had striven to 
interfere in her behalf. At the appeal to the 
passer-by, her anger reached its height. "I 
may prepare for fresh insult!" she thought, 
and her every feature expressed her deter- 
mination to resist it by the most lofty dignity. 

She stood, pale and apparently calm in her 
disdain, not moving to shake oft" the hand 
Miss Saccharissa had laid upon her shoulder, 
or vouchsafing a glance at the referee. How 
soothingly fell the clear, deep Accents upon 
her throbbing pulses ! The voice was that of 
a gentleman, and the words suited it. 

" Excuse me, Mis*s Ketchum ! Such impor- 
tunity from me would be unwarrantable im- 
pertinence." Exchanging his cold tone for 
one of cordial respect, he said : " If I am not 
mistaken, we have met before, Mr. Earle!" 

"We have!" exclaimed Tom, delightedly, 
returning the grasp of the other's hand. 

" My dear" — to his wife—" you have heard 
me speak of Mr. Norris, one of my companions 
on that trip to the Adirondacks, last year. 
This is the gentleman, and I am right glad to 
meet him again." 

"What a charming coincidence!" began 
the sisters. 

Georgie waited to hear no more. Profiting 
by this tempting diversion of attention from 
herself, she glided, unperceived, from the 
group and vanished up the stairway, nor did 
she reappear below that night. 

CHAPTER III. 

The sun was redly visible above the brow 
of the mountain next morning — a rayless ball 
through the dim mist that still enwrapped 
the valley, when Georgie and her niece Annie, 
who had shared her chamber, descended 
to the piazza. There was little temptation, 
even to tired travellers, to play the slug- 
gard upon the lumpy husk mattress and 
Lilliputian pillows that had composed her 



'taking boaedkes for cojipany.' 



209 



couch. Moreover, the air of her bed-closet 
was close to stilling, and had these things 
been different, the incessant gabbling in the 
passages and lower rooms wc>uld have put to 
iiight all thoughts of sleep that might have 
visited her after five o'clock. The unseason- 
able uproar was the clatter, not murmur of 
three treble voices — Miss Jemima's loudest 
and most piercing, and a base, which Georgie 
knew for Mr. Burley's. Her room had a 
window near the ceiling — a square aperture, 
without sash or shutter, designed as a venti- 
lator, and opening directly above the staircase. 
Judging from the sounds that ascended through 
this, she surmised that the invaluable Burley 
was assisting his inamorata in sweeping and 
dusting the first floor — stairs and piazza includ- 
ed. Finding sleep to be an impracticability, 
and discovering that Annie was as wakeful as 
herself, Georgie arose, dressed herself and the 
child, and, when the voices of the quartette 
died away in the direction of the kitchen, she 
ventured to leave her cell. 

She was not the earliest, even of her party, 
on the ground, for, seated comfortably upon 
a bench in the piazza, was Mr. Earle, in close 
confabulation with a young,gentleman of deci- 
dedly prepossessing appearance. This, Georgie 
feltsure,was Mr. Norris, although she had not 
seen him the preceding evening. She made 
amends for her former discourtesy by looking 
him straight in the eyes, now, as her brother-in- 
law named him ; acknowledging secretly, as 
she did so, that his face was as full of char- 
acter and refinement as his voice. His coun- 
tenance brightened visibly as he was presented 
to her; but it was only the expression of 
pleasure one might feel at the introduction to 
a friend's friend. There was not a sign that 
he retained any memory of the disagreeable 
incident connected with their former meeting. 
The hot flush passed from Georgie's cheeks, 
as she noticed this, and she responded readily 
and gracefully to his efforts to engage her in 
conversation. This was his second visit to 
the Ketchum farm-house, she learned, and 
while he could not control the amused look 
that answered hers of inquiry, he yet spoke 
guardedly of the indiff'erent accommodations, 
and the very objectionable triumvirate that 
ruled the premises. There were pleasant 
walks in the woods and up the sides of the 
mountain, he stated, and tolerable fishing at 
certain points on the river. The hunting was 
not so good ; as to the trout, he was ratlior 

17^ 



sceptical; but Mr. Earle and himself had jnst 
been arranging the details of an expedition 
that should determine the truth or falsity of 
that theory very shortly. 

Meanwhile, Annie Bell had climbed to her 
uncle's knee, and, too well trained to inter- 
rupt the talk of older people, silently occupied 
herself in rubbing numerous fiery spots sprin- 
kled over her plump arms. Mr. Earle, chanc- 
ing to glance down at her, perceived these. 

'•What does this mean?" he. interrogated, 
taking one of the inflamed members in his 
hand. 

"They are mosquito bites," replied Georgie. 
" Our room was full of them. Were you not 
troubled in the same way ?" 

"They never trouble nie, individually. 
They like me not," said Mr. Earle. " Soho, 
nlosquitoes ! Why, MissFol-de-rol, the eldest 
sister, wrote to us that there never had been 
a mosquito seen within ten miles of Roaring 
River." 

"You were correctly informed, sir!" said 
a pompous voice behind him. It came from 
Mr. Burley, who now thrust his head and 
shoulders out of the parlor window, lounging 
easily upon the sill, as he continued his 
remarks. "That nuisance is confined to the 
low countries and the sea-coast. The crea- 
ture is a lusus naturm hereabouts. The eruption 
upon your niece's arms and face is a species 
of rash that often appears upon the skin when 
one exchanges an unhealthy for a pure air. 
It is Nature's efi'ort to throw off the evil hu- 
mors of the system. I notice premonitory 
symptoms of the same breaking out upon 
your forehead, Miss Rose." 

Georgie looked down in dignified silence. 
Mr. Norris took care that she should not be 
obliged to speak. 

"That is a reasonable theory, perhaps, Mr. 
Bprley," he responded, smiling; "but, like 
many other theories, it is unfortunately at 
variance with facts." He plucked a leaf from 
a tree overhanging the porch. "What title 
do you bestow upon this insect, in the moun- 
tains ? If I had met him in the less favored 
Lowlands, I should not have to apply to you 
for information." 

Mr. Earle's laugh was echoed by Mr. Bell's, 
he having just then emerged from the house. 

"/ should call that a well-gorged mosqui- 
to!" said the former, getting up to inspect 
the hapless creature, which Norris held by the 
wino-s. 



210 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



*'I killed twenty-fi\re of his comrades, all 
as comfortably filled, before I left my cham- 
ber," observed Mr. Bell. " The poor baby is 
terribly peppered. I had forgotten what a 
rare species they are in these parts, or I would 
have caj)tured a dozen or so of the largest 
alive, and brought them down for exhibition." 

This raillery was received by Mr. Burley 
with sulky effrontery. Deigning no reply, he 
disappeared from the window, and, about ten 
minutes afterwards, came out upon the piazza, 
his hands full of flowers — pinks, larkspur, 
and lavender, dripping with moisture. Walk- 
ing up to Georgie, he offered her a bunch of 
these — as stiff and tasteless a group as could 
well be imagined. "We are all devotees of 
Flora, here. Miss Rose." 

Completely taken by surprise, Georgie ac- 
cepted the bouquet, hardly knowing what she 
did. Recollecting herself the next second, 
she dropped it into Annie's lap, transferring 
it with a daintily contemptuous gesture of her 
pretty fingers that made Norris smile. It was 
certain that he liked her none the less for it. 

"Is that the major-domo of the establish- 
ment?" queried Mr. Bell, looking after the 
retreating Burley, as he obeyed a call from 
the interior of the mansion. 

" I have a fancy that he will become a 
partner one of these days," answered Norris. 
"His present position is somewhat ambigu- 
ous." 

Mrs. Earle came down, heavy-eyed and 
pale, at the sound of the breakfast-bell, and 
close behind her was Mrs. Bell. 

" I did not sleep well, and have a wretched 
headache this morning," she said, in reply 
to Georgie's affectionate inquiries. "But I 
am not disheartened. When our trunks come, 
we can arrange matters to suit ourselves. I 
have baby's crib-net among my things. It is 
three times larger than she needs, and I have 
calculated that, by cutting it up, we can fur- 
nish all our windows with mosquito-bars." 

" I always said that you would be a famous 
manager in the back woods," rejoined her 
husband, patting her shoulder. 

Spunky little woman! She had reviewed 
the whole " situation" in her restless brain, 
during the tedious hours of that damp, breath- 
less night, as she lay, in compulsory quiet of 
body, upon the unyielding, uneven flock 
mattress, holding Baby Florence tightly in 
lier arms, lest she should roll from the tall, 
narrow couch to tlie floor. Mr. B^ll and 



Harry had possession of the other bed. One 
of Mrs. Bell's main resolutions was that, 
since the ladies of the two families had been 
most eager to try the experiment of a summer 
at Roaring River, they should not be the first 
to complain. Like most other spirited dames 
she dreaded ridicule more than physical in- 
convenience, and she foresaw that an early 
and ignominious abandonment of a scheme 
she had been so forward in advocating would 
furnish Tom Earle with perpetual material 
for teasing. In imagination, she heard the 
whole story talked over among the acquain- 
tances to whom they had described, in glow- 
ing terms, their contemplated retreat, beheld 
herself and fellow-sufferers the mark for abun- 
dant jests and unbearable i>ity, and she raised 
her little hand in a vow that, while flesh and 
blood could endure, she would, and that with- 
out a murmur. Furthermore, her sisters 
should do likewise ! 

By some telegraphical communication, ha- 
bitual to the sex, these two were notified of 
her determination, and signified their readi- 
ness to co-operate with her, ere they reached 
the breakfast-table. If the gentlemen chose 
to declare their circumstances unbearable, 
upon them should rest the responsibility of 
changing these, and the jeers of the j)ublic. 
Most women could be martyrs in a cause like 
this, and all three of our fair friends had 
rather more than the average amount of wit 
and spirit. So each called up a smile that 
looked agreeable and natural, in return for 
the profuse salutations of the Misses Ketchum. 
These stood just within the dining-room door, 
en deshabille in calico wrappers ; en grande toi- 
lette as to their hair. Miss Jemima's being 
puffed over her ears, Miss Saccharissa's curled, 
and Miss Hortensia's frizzed. Each wore one 
of Mr. Barley's bouquets. Miss Jemima's 
was at the back of her head, Miss Saccharissa's 
above the left temple, while Miss Hortensia's 
crowned the frizzled and pomatumed pile on 
the very top of her cranium. As the other 
boarders — guests, I should say — entered, they 
were presented with much pomp of language, 
if not of circumstance, to the later comers. 
They were, taken as a whole, an attractive 
looking company. There were half-a-dozen 
ladies besides those of our party, and about 
the same number of gentlemen and children, 
and all, with the single exception of Mr. 
Burley, had the appearance and manners of 
well-bred x>eople. 



*' TAKING BOARDERS FOR COMPANY. 



211 



This last-named personage did not sit with 
the rest ; but carved at a side-table, dispens- 
ing amazingly small strips of a tough, leath- 
ery substance, complimented by the name of 
*' steak." There were, besides this chief viand, 
two large soup plates of a mixture, suspicious 
in looks and 0|.lor, called ''hash ;" two others 
of stewed potatoes, hard, grayish, and waxy ; 
two parts of butter, and four piles of bread, 
exactly similar in appearance and character to 
that served up to the hungry travellers the 
night before. Bessie Earle, a fastidious miss 
of six summers, turned up her nose at the 
hash, and after a futile effort to masticate the 
steak, furtively withdrew the gristly morsel 
from her mouth, and depositing it upon the 
side of her plate declared to her mother that 
she did '-not feel like eating, somehow!" 
Distressed at this failure of appetite, Mrs. 
Earle turned to Miss Saccharissa, who stood 
nearest her chair, and a^ied, politely, if the 
child could have an egg. 

''Certainly! I hope you will never feel 
any hesitation in asking for what you wish !" 
replied that young lady, benignly, and with- 
drew from the room to see to the fuliilment of 
the request. 

In a minute or two she was back again, and 
leaning over Mrs. Earle' s shoulder, with un- 
ruffled urbanity of visage and manner ex- 
pressed her regret that there was not an egg 
in the house. The last had been boiled for 
the late supper of the previous evening. 

"How then did they clear the coffee?" 
wondered Mrs. Bell, who always drank tea. 

A glance at the muddy liquid in her hus- 
band's cup laid this thought to rest. 

"Eggs are awfully scarce, frightfully dear ! " 
said Miss Jemima, who had overheard' the 
petition and rej)ly. "And in a family like 
ours we use an immense quantity. But I 
tliink it is sinful to murmur. My brother 
writes me from the city that they are selling 
in their market for thirty cents a dozen. Oh, 
oh, oh-h! isn't that dreadful! Just think 
liow the poor must suffer in those large towns ! 
And even the middle and wealthy classes 
have to submit to privations that we happy 
country people never dream of. When I 
reflect how many of my fellow-creatures sub- 
sist upon swill milk, stale vegetables, and taste- 
less baker's bread, I am moved to thankful- 
ness that my lines were cast in such pleasant 
places. Have you ever visited Washington, 
Mr. Norris ?" 



"Ihave, madam." 

" The fare in the hotels there is abominable, 
isn't it?" 

"It did not strike me as being unbearable." 

"Didn't it ? I passed one winter in Wil- 
lard's, while my brother was in Congress. 
0, what a gay time I had I I so enjoyed 
meeting the distinguished men of the day ! 
My brother's parlor was the favorite resort of 
such statesmen as Clay, Crittenden, Webster, 
and Calhoun. I became very intimate with 
them." 

"Indeed! I had not supposed that your 
brother was a Congressman so long ago," 
rejoined Norris, with admirable gravity. " I 
thought him comparatively a young man, 
your junior, in fact. I never imagined that 
he was contemporary with Calhoun." 

"Is there nothing which that sweet child 
will eat, Mrs. Earle?" Miss Jemima became 
suddenly very solicitous for Bessie's comfort. 
"We have such a variety that something 
must surely tempt her. We always study to 
set a varied and ai:)petizing assortment of 
eatables before our friends." 

" I will trouble you for a glass of new milk 
and a slice of toasted bread, if you please. 
She is not very well this morning, I think," 
said Mrs. Earle, in her gentle, lady-like way. 

"Ilortensia, give the oi'der!" said Miss 
Jemima, briskly. 

The milk was brought pretty soon, and re- 
membering Mary's story, Mrs. Earle raised 
the glass to her own lips before giving it to 
Bessie. There was no mistaking the quality 
of the beverage. It had been both skimmed 
and watered. It did not even leave a white 
trace on the side of the tumbler as it regained 
its level. 

" I am very sorry" — this time it was Miss 
Ilortensia' s turn to be affably apologetic at 
Mrs. Earle' s ear — " but the kitchen fire is so 
low that the cook says she cannot possibly 
toast a slice of bread over it." 

This general lowness of condition was, by 
the way, as all the boarders speedily discov- 
ered, a chronic complaint of the kitchen-fire. 

"It is so hot that we only kindle it up to 
prepare the regular meals," Miss Jemima ex- 
plained. V We could not work in the room 
where a constant fire was kept." 

Mrs. Earle had a queer sensation in her 
throat as she broke up a piece of dry bread 
into Bessie's milk, and saw her try, dutifully, 
in obedience to her injunction, to swallow it. 



212 



GODEY S lady's BOOK A:N"D MAGAZI]S"E. 



Slie recollected, as a morsel of consolation, 
that she had that morning found still re- 
maining in the luncheon-basket a store of 
biscuits and sandwiches. How little she had 
known of their real value when she provided 
so liberallj for their journey! She was glad 
to think, moreover, that there were a box of 
crackers ; a fine old English cheese ; cakes, 
sugar, lemons, wine, and wax candles among 
the baggage which would probably reach them 
before night-fall. Crusoe, on his desert island, 
did not overhaul the chest cast ashore with 
more trembling hoj^e and anxiety than did 
this thrifty housewife and tender mother 
rehearse mentally the contents of the precious 
boxes — yet undelivered. 

By nine o'clock the sun gave promise of 
throwing aside the envious mantle of cloud, 
and the ladies caught, with avidity, at a pro- 
position broached by Mr. Bell, that they 
should don hats and overshoes and walk to a 
neighboring eminence, said to command a fine 
view. The grass was high and wet in the 
orchard through which their way lay, and the 
trees loaded with rain drops ; but they were 
not to be turned back by these trifles, remem- 
bering the ennui that awaited them in the 
house they left behind. After ten minutes' 
tramp, they stood upon "Prospect Hill." 
It overlooked meadow lands on either side of 
the river, in one direction ; the Ketchum farm 
buildings in another ; the view was bounded 
abruptly upon two others by a range of pro- 
saic, monotonous mountains, with no partic- 
ular beauty of outline ; not high enough to 
be grand, nor was the forest that formed their 
scanty covering noteworthy for aught except 
the frequent black patches that interrupted 
the green, and the curling smoke, that beto- 
kened these to be the work of charcoal-burners. 
The river was, at its broadest part, half a mile 
in width ; a muddy, sluggish stream, wallow- 
ing between reedy and marshy banks. 

Georgie exclaimed with disappointment — 
then, remembering the feminine compact, 
tried to divert her escort's attention from her 
indiscretion. 

'' Why ' Roaring River ?' " she asked. "It 
is qui^t enough here." 

" There is a tale to the effect that it is a 
turbulent rivulet near its mountain source," 
replied Mr. Norris. " Tlie Misses Ketchum 
are eloquent in their description of the grand 
cascade to be found by diligent search about 
twenty miles up the stream. If you remain 



here until clear weather, Mrs. Bell, we can 
make wp a party to visit it. At this point, I 
grant you, Miss Rose, that it ' roars you soft 
as any sucking dove.' " 

Mr. Earle ejaculated a monosyllable in his 
wife's ear, as, warned by the darkening hea- 
vens that another shower was ; at hand, they 
beat a precipitate retreat from their post of 
observation. 

'"Bosh!" he said, emphatically, and she 
knew that the scenery and the indoor accom- 
modations were alike written down in his 
books as a " sell." 

It rained so persistently, for three days 
more, that the question was gravely mooted 
whether the sun were here, as in the polar 
regions, invisible for half the year. The first 
day and a half were consumed by the Bell 
party in unpacking trunks and contriving 
ways and means to convert their cells into 
tenable habitations. " Stow close" was here, 
as at sea, the imperative maxim. Trunks 
were summarily banished to the hall, even at 
the risk of torn dresses and bruised shins. 
Under Mrs. Bell's strait, slender-limbed bed- 
stead were packed, with due regard to order, 
first, a dozen bottles of wine, and as many 
of porter, laid in rows upon their sides ; then 
came a square tin box of crackers — sweet, 
Graham, and butter — and a round, wooden 
one of cheese ; next, a leather case of boots 
and shoes ; and nearest the foot a covered 
clothes-basket. No decent mechanic in the 
crowded streets of her native city would have 
endured to live in such a fashion ; but the 
brave-souled matron said to herself and others 
that it was absurd to expect the comforts 
of home anywhere except at home, and made 
a heroic display of merriment over the shifts 
to which they were obliged to resort in order 
to move and breathe. 

She was not singular in her philosophical 
principles and attempted practice of the same. 
Yet the feeble show of jollity that reigned 
nightly in the parlor which Miss Jemima 
described as "the home of social mirth and 
intellectual converse," deceived none of the 
participants therein into a belief of its reality. 
The ladies crocheted and sewed about the cen- 
tre-table, conversing in subdued tones ; the 
gentlemen, having discussed their cigars in tlie 
damp piazza, sauntered in, one by one, and 
allowed themselves to be set down to whist ; 
submitted to be talked to by one or the other, 
often by all the Misses Ketchum, or sat gloomily 



"taking boarders for company." 



213 



apart, ]3oring over newspapers three days old ; 
for, among the advantages of the place which 
Jiliss Jemima had accidentally omitted to 
mention, was a semi-weeklj, instead of a 
daily mail. The triad of sisters were, we 
may safely say, the only ones who really en- 
joyed ther pet "evening reunions." The 
domestic duties of the day were over ; the 
feeble kitchen fire allowed to perish peace- 
fully. Assisted by Mr. Burley, Miss Saccha- 
lissa had washed and wiped the dishes ; Miss 
Jemima arranged the preliminaries for break- 
fast and stored the day's scraps ; Miss Hor- 
tensia scolded, while she helped the bound- 
girl to put water in every room and towels 
where they were due ; for these indispensable 
articles were, like the mail, distributed but 
twice a week, and then only one or two to 
each room. And, decked in other and gayer 
robes than they had worn through the hours 
of daylight, the Misses Ketchum appeared in 
the state apartment and addressed themselves 
to the work of entertaining their "friends." 
Not. that what Mr. Earle rudely, but confiden- 
tially anathematized as their " confounded 
clock," was more incessant then than at other 
times. All three talked continually, Miss 
Jemima especially. Sweeping, dusting, cook- 
ing, serving, or waiting, her tongue was a 
terrible confirmation of St. James' wisdom and 
knowledge of the gentler portion of mankind, 
when he XJi'onounced it to be an "unruly evil, 
which no man can tame." 

But, in the social gathering after tea, the 
hostesses sank the kitchen and chamberwork. 
Belles lettres, the fine arts, fashions and flir- 
tations were matters to which they did there 
most seriously incline. Then would Miss 
Jemima beg leave to delight the company with 
"the sweetest thing" from Tupper or Willis, 
and enunciate astounding bits of information 
concerning this or that author, generally a frag- 
ment of personal history, she vouching for the 
authenticity of the story upon the strength of 
an acquaintanceship with the notability under 
discussion, formed "in my brother's parlor in 
Washington, while he was a member of Con- 
gress." The parlors, so often aforesaid, would 
seem to have been an omnium gatherum of 
celebrities, since there was scarcely one be- 
longing to this century whom she had not met 
within its charmed precincts during that 
* ' heavenly winter in the capital. ' ' Miss Jemima 
was strong upon adjectives. 

During these three days and nights, the 



most powerful emotion of our city party, 
mastering even their extreme sense of discom- 
fort, and soreness of acknowledgment that 
they were the victims of an egregious and 
barefaced imposition — was a feeling of over- 
whelming wonderment at volubility so amaz- 
ing — to them unprecedented and terrific. 
The marvel was that the woman's vocal appa- 
ratus did not absolutely wear out. 

"Sheet iron and steel springs would have 
gone to wreck long ago, with one-half the 
friction," said Mr. Earle. "But gabbling is 
Jemima's normal state. She does violence to 
her whole nature whenever she shuts her 

mouth. ' ' 

(To "be continued.) 

WAIT ! 

BY J, H. G. 

Voyager on life's billowy main! Is thy 
sky overcast ? Does the storm gather ? Art 
thou dashing upon the rocks ? Do the surges 
rise,' threatening every moment to engulf 
thee ? Dost thou feel thy heart sinking, thy 
courage failing, and all ready to sink down in 
despair ? Wait ! Yes, voyager, wait. The 
storm cannot always rage ; the tempest must 
spend its fury ; and the fiercer the elements 
rage, the sooner must the storm pass. So 
surely as we have the assurance from God 
himself that there shall be no more flood, and 
we behold his pledge in the heavens after the 
descending shower, just so surely will the tem- 
pest cease, and a blessed calm and sunshine 
follow. 

Life has its Marahs of sorrow and suflfering ; 
but there never was a night so dark and cheer- 
less but there followed a morning, and sorrow 
taken in a right spirit cannot fail to beautify, 
enlarge, and ennoble the soul, and make one 
more spiritual. And He who once on Geth- 
semane's sea bade the raging waters "Be 
still ! ' ' can speak to thy soul, voyager, peace, 
and bid thee wait^ and in his own good time, 
if thou walkest worthy of it, the reward shall 
follow; perhaps not while a partaker of the 
changes of time, but will it be any the less 
welcome because an eternal reward ? Add 
to thy faith patience, and bide the time. 

Wait, voyager, wait. 



Praise and Blame. — Praise, when the rea- 
sons for it are given, is double praise ; censure, 
without the reasons for it, is only half censure. 



BEL DANA'S TEMPT ATI OlSr. 



Had ever a woman sncli wooing ? Ever 
since Mother Eve, for the want of some other 
occupation probably, went flirting with the 
wily old serpent in the garden of Eden, down 
to the present day, it has seemed woman's 
especial prerogative to be forever putting her 
foot into some unfortunate afi'air. 

Now, if Eve must taste from the forbidden 
tree, why need all her many daughters go 
reaching for the tempting fruit that turns to 
ashes on the lips ? It was a great temptation, 
greater than Bel Dana could withstand — she 
whose young head was overflowing with all 
manner of romancing nonsense ; and, besides, 
it was her first ofl'er — and who ever heard of a 
woman saying "Yes" to that, or owning to 
it if she did ? So the forbidden tree in Bel 
Dana's Eden looked very temptingly that 
summer's day, and the serpent coiled in its 
branches, winked its bright eyes, aiid seemed 
to whisper "Pluck and eat." So the little 
"No" hovered for an instant only on her lips, 
and then was spoken. 

Now, Bel Dana had always thought of lovers 
that should come sighing and trembling to 
her feet, asking but to touch the hem of her 
garment, and be forever transported to re- 
gions of perfect bliss ; and that she could say 
" No," and " Never," in terrible disdain, and 
still hold them willing captives until such 
time as she was tired of conquest, and then 
smile radiantly upon the most eligible of them 
all, and see the others expire with envy, or 
grow wild with despair. 

But romance is one thing, and reality is 
decidedly another ; and how her romance 
sufi'ered that afternoon when Fred Leighton, 
instead of crouching at her feet like a whipped 
spaniel, or rolling his eyes like a love-lorn 
Romeo, paused in the interesting occupation 
of mending his fishing-line, and said, without 
preface or preamble, "Bel Dana, you are the 
dearest girl in all this world; will you marry 
me?" 

Oh what a fall was there ! Airy castles, 
that for years had been looming up in the 
glowing future — that beautiful Utopia of girl- 
hood — how they tottered and fell in that one 
little moment, and all Bel Dana's bright 
214 



dreams and romancing lay deep down under 
the ruins. 

It was a rude awakening, and if it had come 
from any other lips than Fred Leighton' s she 
could have borne it better, for, truth to tell, 
all Bel Dana's heroes were vastly like Fred. 
No matter how she disguised them under fierce 
moustaches, or sent them galloping away on 
fiery chargers, with "sword and pistols by 
their sides," they were sure to turn back 
somewhere in the plot, with a gesture or a 
speech so exactly like Fred Leighton' s that 
even the little dreamer herself could not fail 
to see who was the hero. But never in her 
wildest dreaming had she ever imagined a- 
lover making love to her in the broad glare of 
a June afternoon, lying at full length on the 
green bank of a brawling brook, while he 
angled for trout or mended his fishing-line. 

Bel Dana's face grew very red at first, and 
then white, and her short upper lip took an 
extra curve, as she bent low over Longfellow's 
" Evangeline" that lay idly on her lap ; but 
she could not read, no, not if the whole world 
had been gained thereby. 

The line was mended, and a brilliant fly at 
the end danced merrily on the sun-lit water, 
when Fred looked back over his shoulder and 
said — " Why don't you speak to me, Bel ?" 

This was the moment of temptation. Should 
she come down meekly from her pedestal of 
pride, and say, humbly, " Yes, " like any com- 
mon maiden ? or should she teach Frederick 
Leighton that the man that won her heart could 
not do it so easily as he could draw a shining 
trout from the water ? How the old serpent 
writhed, and twisted, and coiled in and out 
among the green leaves, and hissed, "Be not 
lightly won ; a heart that is worth the asking 
is worth a world of trouble to obtain." It 
would be a splendid triumph to bring this 
saucy independent Fred Leighton sighing to 
her feet ; and so Bel Dana pursed up her 
mouth, tossed her head, and said, emphat- 
ically, "No!" 

"Oh, Bel, what a beauty! look, quick!" 
and a little crimson-speckled trout swung 
back and forth in the bright sunshine, high 
over her head. "Just come and see if he 



BEL DANA'S TEMPTATION. 



215 



isn't a beauty, Bel, and the largest of the 
lot;" and Fred laid all his shining treasures, 
one by one, down on the bank to compare 
with it. 

Bel curled her lip, and looked supremely 
indifferent to all kinds of fish or fishermen, 
and thought, '' Is that the man that five min- 
utes ago asked me to marry him?" So she 
leaned quiefty back against the old apple- 
tree, and tried to follow meek-eyed Evangeline 
in her lonely journeying after her lost lover. 
But the charm was broken ; her eyes would 
wander away to the fleecy white clouds sail- 
ing so lazily along on the faintest of all rose- 
scented June breezes, or listen to the rippling 
music of the water as it danced away over the 
smooth pebbles in the soft sunshine. it 
was a glorious afternoon ! filled with the 
young summer's freshest beauty, vocal with 
bird-songs, and heavy with fragrance. One 
hour before Bel Dana would have gazed en- 
tranced upon such a scene as lay before her ; 
but now, she could see nothing of all this 
beauty ; know nothing, but that Fred Leigh- 
ton lay there in the shadow of the great 
apple-tree, watching the sparkling water, 
while the soft wind tossed the hair back from 
his white forehead, utterly oblivious to all 
things. It seemed an age since that little 
word had slipped over her lij)S, that she had 
uttered in such pride, but somehow she felt 
none of the promised pleasure that she had 
expected ; she had tasted from her forbidden 
tree, and found it very, very bitter. 

A motherly robin sat in her nest up in the 
apple-tree branches, and tipped her head at 
Bel, and winked and blinked in such a know- 
ing way, while the yellow-breasted husband 
went dashing in and out, piping his shrill 
song, or bringing a delicate supper for his 
faithful spouse in the shape of a worm full 
four inches long. Little innocent things, how 
happy they are ! thought Bel, bringing her 
eyes down from the tree at last to see Fred 
reeling in his line, while he whistled merrily, 
looking anything but a disconsolate, discarded 
lover. 

"Ma belle! did I -understand you to say 
' No' to me this afternoon ?" he said, at length, 
throwing himself down on the soft turf, in 
the deepest shadow, and looking over to 
where Bel was sitting. 

*'I said it." 

*'And what could have tempted you to re- 
fuse such a splendid husband as I shall mal>e, 



Bel Dana? I am afraid you will regret it;" 
and Fred laughed that peculiar chuckling 
laugh of his that always made Bel think of 
bubbling water. 

''Because I do not love you, Mr. Leighton. 
I think that is a sufficient reason why I should 
not marry you." 

" Not love me ? Why, little Bel, you have 
loved me ever since you were so high. Not 
love me, indeed ! well, that is rich ;" and Fred 
lay back on the grass and laughed until the 
old robin on her nest quaked with fright. 

" I do not love you, Fred Leighton, and 
what is still more to the purpose, I hate you 
desperately." This was said in the most em- 
phatic manner, while her face went crimson, 
and tears started Into her flashing eyes. ' ' Love 
you, indeed ! I should scorn myself if I 
thought it." 

" Little pet, then why did you not go with 
all the others to Beresford Abbey to-day, 
wiien Colby Vincent went down on his knees 
to you almost to make you consent to go, 
and proud Cleve Terry even turned back to 
see if you had not changed your mind at the 
last moment ? I think the other girls must 
have felt the compliment. Two lackadaisical 
swains, looking as though they were going to 
the stake, instead of joining a brilliant picnic 
party — and all because Lady Bel Dana refused 
to lend the sunshine of her presence on the 
occasion. Ha, ha ! Own up to me now, Bel ; 
you thought of the cool shadow of this glorious 
old apple-tree, when you said ' No' to them, 
didn't you ? and you knew I would come here 
and fish — and — and you didn't hate me then, 
did you, Bel?" 

"Then, now, and forever!" And Bel Dana 
swept past him with the air of a tragedy 
queen, only that she was so very petite the 
effect was quite spoiled. She made one think 
of an enraged little wren. 

Half, an hour after, Fred Leighton came 
whistling along through the orchard, bringing 
his fishing implements and flinging them down 
in the back piazza, while he displayed his 
finny treasures to Kitty, who promised to have 
them instantly made ready for supper. After 
that, Bel heard him come up to his room and 
go down again, and then she heard him sing- 
ing in the parlor snatches of that beautiful 
duet they had practised together that morn- 
ing, and then playing over all those delicious 
waltzes until her very brain went wild hearing 
him. 



216 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



The sun went down toward the amber- 
clouded west, and the first pale star peeped 
forth, and still Bel Dana sat thinking — "you 
have loved me ever since you were so high." 
Ah, that was the unkindest cut of all. How 
dare he say it ? And was it not true ? Years 
ago, almost as far back as she could remem- 
ber, Hal Dana and Fred Leighton had been 
like brothers. Every summer vacation was 
spent by them at the old farm-house, and 
since they had gone into business, the old 
time pleasures could not all be given up, so 
every few weeks, all through the summer, they, 
together with several of their friends, man- 
aged to spend a few days among the cool 
shadows at the farm. 

And so, Bel Dana grew*up to girlhood, 
thinking of the pleasant days when Hal and 
Fred were home, and growing to think at last 
that they were the only pleasant days that 
came in all the long, bright year. 

The last fold in the red banner that draped 
the west had faded, other stars came out in 
the blue sky, and the young moon's pale 
crescent yet lingered over the old pine woods, 
when the tramp of horses' feet along the 
smooth road announced the "coming home." 
Rose Vincent came first, with Hal ; Bel could 
hear her sweet voice laughing as they came, 
ringing out on the clear evening air like music. 
May Terry came meekly along under the 
awful shadow of her brother's wing; while 
young Vincent managed to ride very close on 
the other side. 

Bel Dana had settled it in her own mind, 
some months before, that beautiful Rose Vin- 
cent was to be her sister, sooner or later, so, 
when she crept softly up to her room not long 
after, with her riding-skirt over her arm, 
and the plumes of her hat drooping over her 
dark curls, and bent down over Bel's chair, 
and whispered "Sister," she folded her arms 
around her neck and cried ; whether for joy 
at Rose's happiness, or she found tears a 
convenient escape-valve for her own private 
wretchedness. 

Bel excused herself from going down to 
tea, and so all that evening merry voices came 
up from the piazza, and she had the supreme 
satisfaction of hearing Rose Vincent singing 
her part in the new duet, and over and above 
all the rest came Fred Leighton' s laughter, 
happy and gay. It must have been late when 
they separated for the night, for Bel had 
been dozii:)g a long time when May Terry's 



soft lips touched her cheek and said "Good- 
night." 

" You will be well enough to go to-morrow, 
won't you, Bel? Cleve has looked dismal 
enough to-day, and I know it's because you 
were not with us. Do you know, Bel, I think 
he loves you ?" 

"Oh. dear me ! No, don't let him. May !'* 
and Bel sat bolt upright, clasping her hands, 
and looking the very picture of despair. 
' ' What shall I do ? Tell him he must not. May ; 
never, never in the- world. Will you. May, 
promise me ?" and Bel, with her great fright- 
ened eyes, and disordered hair, looked wild 
enough. 

" Is he so very disagreeable then, Bel?" 

"Oh, no, not that, dear May; but I don't 
love him, and I can't tell him, it would seem 
so — so " 

" W^ell, nevermind ; perhaps I 'm mistaken 
after all. Bell ; don't think anymore about it, 
dear ; good-night ;" and May Terry went out, 
and closed the door softly behind her. 

The morning sun had but just peeped over 
the eastern hills when merry voices broke in 
upon Bel Dana's slumbers, and the girls en- 
tered her room ready for the day's excursion. 

Half an hour after they were all en route 
for the gypsy encampment, lying down the 
valley some dozen miles. Cleve Terry con- 
stituted himself Bel's particular cavalier, and 
Fred Leighton took timid little Ma}^ under his 
special guardianship, while Mr. Vincent was 
forced into escorting one of the dashing Len- 
oxes. They were a gay party ; but still poor 
Bel Dana, how miserably jealous she felt 
seeing May Terry's pale cheeks grow crimson, 
her eyes sparkle, and her light laughter ripple 
back on the swift wings of the morning wind, 
mingling with Fred's ! 

Oh, had ever a woman a lover like that ? 
The shining old serpent, now trailing over all 
the flowers, that so short a time ago were 
filling her Eden with beauty, hissed again — ■ 
" Flirt with Cleve Terry ; don't let a lover see 
that he has it in his power to make you mis- 
erable. Flirt, flirt with Cleve Terry!" But 
that idea was too ridiculous, had poor heart- 
sick Bel felt ever so much inclined, for one 
would as soon have thought of coquetting with 
an iceberg as Cleve Terry, who never was known 
to descend from his rigid perpendicularity. 
"Oh, wo to the angel in woman's guise," 
thought Bell, " that dares trouble the waters 
in that placid pool !" 



BEL DANA S TEMPTATION. 



217 



Little, indeed, did Bel Dana think, riding 
swiftly along on that beautiful morning, think- 
ing only of her own troubles, that the angel 
had already disturbed the deep waters in the 
heart of Cleve Terry, and they were at that 
very moment swelling and surging, making 
the strong man a very child. Before the day 
was over, however, she knew it all. He had 
not intended it ; but it came so naturally, so 
easily, riding back in the gathering darkness 
of the coming night, and Bel beside him, so 
still and quiet, so unlike her usual brilliant 
spirits that he felt his heart go out towards 
lier in sympathy, and he longed to fold her in 
his arms, and keep her quiet, still, peaceful, 
all her life. 

It had been a miserable day to Bel, and she 
was going home now, feeling so lonely, so 
wretciied, that the tears would sometimes 
force themselves from under the closed eye- 
lids, no matter how hard she tried to keep 
them back, and trickle down over her burn- 
ing cheeks. how beautiful the glittering 
fruit on the tree of temptation, little Bel ! but 
how bitter, how accursed w^hen plucked and 
tasted. It was a very gentle hand laid on 
Bel Dana's bridal rein, and a low, kind voice 
that said: "Bell, you are unhappy; what 
troubles you ?" 

It was in vain that she tried to evade the 
question, and go faster ; her horse was under 
a firmer hand than hers now, so, no matter 
how wildly her chafed spirit longed to escape, 
she must sit quietly and hear it all. 

*'Teil me, Bel, what troubles you?" he 
said, again feeling the hand that he was half 
crushing in his tremble. 

''Why do you think me troubled, Mr. Terry ? 
Suiiely a woman can stop talking without 
trouble, can't she?" and Bel tried to laugh, 
but it sounded strangely forced and unnatural. 

''I think not, Bel. Certainly, not you, for 
it is as hard for you to stop talking as for a 
bright little running brook to stop singing. 
Listen to me, Bel. I must tell you, to-night, 
though I have vowed a thousand times not to, 
I love you, Bel Dana, dearly, dearly ! Can you 
love me ?" 

how the blear-eyed old serpent of a few 
moments ago now sparkled and shone ! The 
eyes were glittering like a thousand stars, 
and the forked tongue hissed, "This is indeed 
revenge. Show him that the heart he treats 
but lightly, another stoops to win ; say yes — 
yes — yes." 

VOL. LXIX. 18 



"Bel, darling, can you love me?" How 
tenderly the little half-crushed hand was 
pressed and carried up to the lips asking for 
love ! How the sick heart, throbbing in Bel 
Dana's bosom, whispered, "Surely, this is 
love ! I will try — I '11 think no more of one 
that — that" — 

"Speak to me, Bel, just one word; do you 
love me ?" 

Out on the tip end of the highest branch on 
the tree of temptation hung this golden, glit- 
tering apple, higher, higher, and higher ; still 
Bel Dana reached her hands to grasp it, but 
every light breeze blew it just a little breath 
beyond — and, welling up from the depths of 
her tremulous, fluttering heart, the little 
answer struggled, and the old serpent hissed, 
"Now, take it," and into her open hands 
drifted the golden fruit, and over the white 
lips drifted the low-breathed "Yes." • 

Had a thunderbolt fallen at Bel's feet, it 
could not have startled her more than the 
sound of her own voice, speaking what she 
knew was, in the sight of high Heaven, the 
blackest falsehood. But she had said it, and 
her half-palsied tongue refused to take it 
back ; so she sat mute and statue-like, while 
Cleve Terry told her how she had made hid 
loveless life beautiful — how henceforth she was 
to be his, his only, brightest and best beloved. 

How all that long night Bel Dana tossed 
upon her restless pillow ! how dark life looked 
to her ! Where now was the glittering-eyed 
tempter? where now the promisor of a sweet 
revenge ? Hidden down under all the bright- 
est dreams in this young life, watching how 
well his work had been done. All the next 
day she lay in her darkened room, refusing 
entrance to all but her mother. Even Mr. 
Terry turned away from the door unanswered, 
and went silently down the stairs. She heard 
Fred Leighton's voice in the hall, once or 
twice, speaking gently, and from that she 
turned wearily away, letting the tears flow 
softly down. 0, revenge is sweet ! 

It was near evening ; the soft wind swept 
the rose-leaves clustering around the window 
into little pink drifts on the couch where she 
lay, looking out into the stillness beyond^. 
How quiet everything was ! only the last 
sweet songs of the birds flitting home to their 
nests, or the lowing of cattle on the far-ofl' 
hillsides — these were all the soTinds to be 
heard, and over all went the golden sheen of 
the setting sun. O, this world i& beautiful I: 



218 



GODEY'S LADY'S BOOK AND MAGAZINE. 



Pity tliat there sliould come sin or sorrow, 
heartbreakings and weariness, and at last 
dying. 

There came a firm step @n the stairs, a low 
knock on the door, and immediately after 
Hal Dana entered the room. 

'•Bel, child, what is the matter with you? 
AYhat have you been doing ?" 

"Oh, Harry" — and she turned her pale face 
down to the pillow — " I am so wretched ! you 
don't know." 

"No, to be sure I don't know; and it's 
just for the express purpose of finding out 
that I am here ; and I want you to tell me 
instantly all about it. There's Cleve Terry 
down stairs deserves a strait-jacket — walking 
up and down incessantly, refusing to eat 
or to sleep, and is making a fool of himself 
generally ; and as for Fred, something's wrong 
with him, too — he sits with his hands thrust 
into his pockets, and glares at Cleve like a 
wild beast, and never speaks ; and if you '11 
believe it, actually refused a cigar not fifteen 
minutes ago. Now, you may rest assured, 
something 's up with him, and it must be 
something avjful! It 's a good thing the Len- 
oxes have taken the girls off; they 'd have a 
precious time here with things in this state. 
Mother's snivelling in the back kitchen, and 
father's stared at the Christian Observer for 
two long hours, and it 's bottom side up all 
the while. Heavens and earth, it's enough 
to make a man go distracted!" 

"Harry, dear, don't be cross to me. I am 
so miserable." 

"Well, child, what makes you so ? what 's 
the fuss ?" And Hal drew his chair up to his 
sister's sofa. "Tell me all about it, Bel; that's 
a good girl ; I 'm not going to be cross, not at 
alL" 

After many tears and breakings down, it 
was told at last, told between sobs and Har- 
ry's ramping up and down the chamber like a 
caged lion, and denying all the while that he 
wasn't as cool as an icicle — told in a voice 
choking with tears, but told wliolly without 
the slightest concealment — and Bel felt better. 

"Now I'll tell you what must be done." 
This was said emphatically, and the tear- 
stained face looked anxiously up. "Bel, you 
must t<3ll Cleve Terry this story from beginning 
to end." 

"0 Harry, dear Harry! I cannot ; anything 
but that" — and she buried her head in the 
pillows. 



" Then you are no sister of mine, Bel Dana. 
Am I to have two of my dearest friends made 
fools of just for your silly caprice? No, Bel, 
in justice to yourself do this ; it 's the only 
honorable way ; you must know, child, this 
is no light matter. Look at Cleve Terry's 
face to-day, and tell me then if you think it 
child's play. Oh, Bel, would to Heaven you 
had never done this !" 

A stifled groan was his only answer. 

"I don't say that Fred hasn't done wrong, 
too, Bell ; but you ought to know him by this 
time. Why, little sister, he has loved you as 
man loves but once in a lifetime. Years ago, 
Bel, when you were sick, and we all thought 
you were going to die, he loved you then, 
and what do you think it must be, living on 
till now ? Oh, Bel, you had nearly cast away 
a priceless treasure, a loving heart!" 

Another little groan and shiver was his 
answer. 

"Come, Bel, don't lie there and cry; make 
yourself ready, and come down. I will go and 
tell Cleve that you wish to speak with him in 
the parlor. Come ; I will give you twenty 
minutes." 

"I cannot; never, never. Oh, Harry, will 
nothing else do ?" 

"Nothing, my dear sister; your lij>s have 
deceived him, and they must undeceive. 
Think of Am, Bell, if Ije loves you, and I am 
afraid he does — what will this be to him. 
Coming even from your lips it will be wretch- 
edness, and from any other's it would be an 
insult as well. Come, don't be selfish ; poor 
child, I am sorry for you ;" and Harry Dana 
put his arms around his sister, and kissed her 
flushed cheeks, and went out, leaving her 
alone. 

Half an hour after a little trembling figure 
crept stealthily into the parlor, in the gray 
twilight, with eyes swollen with tears, and a 
face as white as her dress. 

"Did you wish to speak to me, Bel?" and 
Cleve Terry came forward to meet her. "Are 
you better, Bel ?" he asked, tenderly, seating 
her on a couch by the window. 

It took a long time to answer, and a longer 
time still to tell him why she came to him ; 
but it was all over at last ; and all the bright 
hopes that had buoyed him up in this new 
found world of bliss went drifting slowly 
away, and he was again afloat in the old 
ocean of loneliness, now darker and drearier 
than ever. 



WANTS AND WISHES. 



219 



"And are you sure you love him now, 
Bel?" he asked, at length, thinking of Fred. 

"Yes. I love him. I have loved him ever 
since I was a little child." She said it softly 
and low. "But I did not know how much 
until I promised to love you, and then, look- 
ing into my own heart, I saw how utterly and 
basely I had wronged you, and so — and so I 
came to see how much I loved him." 

" And he loves you ? God bless you both, 
good-by;" and before Bel Dana could realize 
it, a swift kiss had descended upon her 
upturned forehead, and her hands had been 
clasped in his, and then she was alone. 

The room was quite dark now, only the 
pale moonlight lay without soft and still. 
Presently a footstep sounded at the door, and 
soon after, a gentle voice whispered — "For- 
give me, darling ; I had not dreamed that I 
could lose you." Surely Bell Dana's hate was 
not very desperate, sitting there in the cool 
stillness of the summer's night, listening to 
words spoken so low that not even the light- 
winged zephyr, floating in through the vine- 
draped window, could catch the faintest 
whisper. 

This beautiful summer finds a gay party 
with Fred Leighton and his wife enjoying the 
cool breezes at the old farm. 

Cleve Terry lives abroad ; Harry and Rose 
saw him often on their wedding-tour, and hint 
of a "dark-eyed ladie" that he will probably 
bring home with him when he comes. 

The flowers in Bel Leighton' s Eden are all 
fresh and fragrant to-day. No glittering 
temptation woos her from the beautiful path 
where she walks uprightly, no reaching forth 
to grasp at fancied pleasure that fades while 
yet your hands are clasping it, for she learned 
long years ago, that "the trail of the serpent 
was over it all ! " 



WANTS AND WISHES. 

"Man wants but little here below," is a 
somewhat vague and indefinite expression. 
For who can determine the exact limits of 
man's needs, or fix a boundary to his require- 
ments ? 

It is not what are termed the bare necessa- 
ries of life, the plain food and simple raiment, 
which can in all cases be designated as wants, 
and everything beyond as superfluities. 

The same things which in one state of 
society assume the nature of superfluities will 



become real needs in another. It was re- 
marked by Sydney Smith that all degrees of 
nations begin by living in pig-sties. "The 
king or the priest^irst gets out of them, then 
the noble, then the pauper ; in proportion as 
each class becomes more opulent. Better 
tastes arise from better circumstances, and 
the luxury of one period is the wretchedness 
of another. ' ' 

We are accustomed to designate as comforts 
many of those luxuries and elegancies of life 
which long usage has rendered so familiar, 
that to be deprived of such would be felt as 
hardships. 

The mind becomes so familiarized with the 
surroundings of daily existence, that the very 
objects which at first seem magnificent and 
luxurious will gradually, and by constant 
association, form a part of our ordinary re- 
quirements, and be sought for as such. If a 
dozen persons were asked to gi\^ an example 
of a luxury, it is more than probable that at 
least eleven out of the twelve would bring 
forward something, the enjoyment or use of 
which they seldom or ever experience. Thus 
individual habits and social custotns are 
amongst the most authoritative dictators as to 
what we must have, and what we can do 
without. And it is a common and true remark 
that if we do not accustom ourselves to the 
use of such and such things, we shall never feel 
the want of them, if we are deprived of them. 
Life is a season of anticipation ; full of 
hopes, expectations, and desires. There are 
few whose thoughts are so completely absorbed 
in the time being, the occupations and events 
of the passing hour, as to be quite free from 
all speculations as to the future. None can 
be said to live strictly in the present ; all are 
more or less prone to indulge in schemes for 
future carrying out, to planning for the time to 
come, as best suits their ideas of happiness. 
Thought, reason, the reflective faculties, while 
they lead us in a retrospective direction, alike 
encourage a prospective range of fancy. To 
rise above mere animal instinct, to aspire to 
something beyond mere animal enjoyments, 
is both the privilege and nature of the human 
mind and understanding, and in proportion to 
the degree of culture which the mental organ- 
ization is brought to sustain, so will these 
aspirations ascend in the intellectual scale. 
"It is only a barbarous and ignorant people," 
says Sydney Smith, ' ' that can ever be occu- 
pied by the necessaries of life alone." 



220 



godey's lady's book akd magazine. 



Tiius it is that civilization produces wants 
yvliich savage life cannot even anticipate ; and 
when we read or hear of the aborigines of 
any country we intuitively form an opinion 
how far they are removed from barbarism 
according to the knowledge we have of their 
acquaintance with the arts and conveniences 
of civilized life. The improvements, inven- 
tions, and discoveries ever going on in a highly 
civilized state not only increase the number, 
but materially alter the character of what is 
considered as the requirements of the age. 
There is a passage in Lord Macaulay ' s ' ' William 
and Mary" very significant, as illustrating the 
different estimation in which the same quali- 
fication, or rather the absence of a qualification 
is held at different periods, or in various 
stages of society. 

In alluding to the two antagonistic com- 
manders of the battle of Landen, the great 
historian s§tys : "Never perhaps was the 
change which the progress of civilization has 
produced in the art of war more strikingly 
illustrated than on that day. At Landen two 
poor sickly beings, who in a rude state of 
society would have been regarded as too puny 
to bear any part in combat, were the souls of 
two great armies. In some heathen countries 
they would have been exposed while infants. 
In Christendom, they would six hundred 
years earlier have been sent to some quiet 
cloister. But their lot had fallen on a time 
when men had discovered that the strength 
of the muscles is far inferior in value to the 
strength of the mind." 

Yet none will regard this triumph of the 
mental over the physical as owing solely to 
the intrinsic value of the former, but to its 
adaptation to existing circumstances. When 
bodily vigor was in the ascendant, it was 
peculiarly fitted for the exigencies of the mode 
of warfare then existing ; then the force of 
the human arm was indispensable in wielding 
the huge weapons of warfare, which had not 
yet given place to the firearms of modern 
times, and for which something besides simple 
muscular strength is necessary to their suc- 
cessful using. 

As in the art of war, so also in every other 
department of human affairs, progress every- 
where brings about an alteration in the re- 
quirements of the age. 

Progress, which is the gradual advancement 
step by step towards the summit of perfection, 
tramples under feet as useless many qualifi- 



cations formerly deemed of high value, while 
it picks up others, and by the aid of inven- 
tions and discoveries transforms their nature, 
or rather alters their appeariince, so as to 
assume a different style of character and 
feature ; for progressive advancement is an 
improvement on a former or existing system ; 
inventions and discoveries being agents in 
carrying on the work. 

Thus the character and extent of the wants 
of any period are regulated and determined 
by those surrounding circumstances over 
which mankind in an individual capacity can 
have no control. And it is remarkable how 
readily individual tastes and inclinations will 
assimilate with prevailing customs, and become 
naturalized to habits most alien. 

But it would be a great mistake to considei 
the gratification of every individual inclinatioi| 
as necessary indulgence, or, in other words, 
to fix the standard of our wants by our wishes. 
Between the two there is a great distinction, 
for there are many people who in reality want 
for nothing, and have enough and to spare ; 
who if their wishes were to be taken as re- 
quirements would be in want of many things ; 
while others less favored by fortune and cir- 
cumstances evince the utmost satisfaction 
with their condition, and remain content with 
such things as they have, seeing it is out of 
their power to procure more or better. Does 
it require a moment's consideration to deter- 
mine which of the two states of feeling is the 
most hai^py and desirable ? 

"If you would have your desires always 
effectual, place them on things which are in 
your power to obtain," was the advice of one 
of the ancient philosophers. And this is the 
way to regulate our wishes according to our 
wants. 



MY THEME. 

BY HENRY ASTEN. 

My theme was Love, still new, though old as Time, 

And with the royal word I crowned the page, 
But then the dainty and coquettish rhyme 

Would not he caught, and so I in a rage 
Threw down my pen. When like a mother's kiss 

Upon my brow her gentle hand did rest. 
And these her words : " Your theme is not amiss ; 

I 'd only hint how it should be expressed, 
To bring you golden fame. The only way 

The seeds of immortality to give it, 
Is not to sing (let those do that who may), 

But live your poem, darling ; try to live it!" 



CINDERELLA; OR, THE LITTLE GLASS SLIPPER.* 



BY S . A N X I E FROST. 



Characters. 

Lord Easygoing, an old man, childish and hen- 
pecked. 
Lady Disdain, his wife. 

Charlotte, ) ^ -p. ,7 7 . 

. ' > Lady Disdain s daughters. 

AXNABELLE, ) ^ 

Cinderella, Lord Easygoing' s daagliter. 

Prince Amour. 

Fantasia, Cinderella's /a/ry god-mother. 

Bully Tin, the Prince's hera/d. 

King, Queen, and Courtiers. 

Costiunes. 

Lord Easygoing. Scene 1st. White wig and 
"beard, dressing-gown, slippers, and velvet cap, 
cane and snuffbox. Scenes 2d, 3d, and 4th. 
Black velvet suit. 

Lady Disdain, dress of gay silk with a long 
train, satin petticoat, powdered hair and 
feathers. 

Charlotte. Scene 1st. A dross of rich blue 
silk, white satin petticoat, and lace kerchief 
over the head. Scene 2d and 3d. Ball-dress 
of white tarletan over pink silk, trimmed with 
roses, train of white spangled jewels and flowers 
in the hair. Scene ith same as Scene 1st. 

Annabelle. Scene 1st. Dress of yellow 
silk over a white silk petticoat, lace kerchief 
over the head. Scene 2d and 3d. Crimson 
velvet dress and train over white sa.tin skirt. 
Hair dressed with jewels and flowers. Scene 
4th same as 1st. 

Cinderella. A long, loose dress of gray 
cotton, made to fall straight and full over the 
whole figure, high in the neck with long 
sleeves ; patches and darns of every shape, 
size, and color all over the dress. Hair cov- 
ered with a faded cotton kerchief (this dress 
must be made to completely cover the figure, 
as for rapid change the ball-dress must be 
worn under it ; by fastening it with one button 
on a band at the throat, it will fall off instantly 
when unbuttoned). Scene 2d. Same as 1.9^ 
until transformation, then, ball-dress of white 

* The love for private theatricals, charades, and pro- 
verbs being this winter the ruling power in almost every 
social gathering, it seems to us but fair that the little 
folks should have the opportunity to try their talents and 
amuse their ft-iends. The usual performances are voted 
stupid by more than one-half the juveniles, who want to 
cut OTit all the long speeches and reduce the four-syllabled 
words to more moderate dimensions. We are sure, then, 
that the parties for whom the present series of little dramas 
were written, will greet their old friends, Cinderella & Co., 
with a warm welcome. The school-room, parlor, or 
nursery may be turned into a theatre, and older folks 
must submit to have their finery reduced by busy little 
fingers till royal robes and ball dresses fit little forms. 
The speeches are not too long for quick little brains to 
master, and wc are certain that such old and dear friends 
as the book of fairy tales ofi'ers will never have any 
trouble in finding a p'ersonator in the juvenile department. 
Hoping that the present season's demand will give her 
efforts a welcome, the author hazards the first of her 
"Fairy Tale Dramas." 

18^ 



lace over white silk, richly spangled aiivl 
trimmed ; train of spangled white lace ; hair 
dressed with white flowers and pearls ; slip- 
pers of white satin, thickly covered with 
transparent glass beads. Scene 3d. Ball- 
dress. Long veil of white lace thrown over 
face and head, and falling over the figure. 
Under the veil a small coronet of pearls. Sceiie 
4th same as 1st and 2d. 

Prince Amour. Dress of blue velvet, slashed 
with white satin and trimmed with silver. 
White lace collar and cravat. White silk 
stockings, blue velvet slippers with lace and 
silver bows. Cap of blue velvet with white 
feather and silver clasp. 

Fantasia. Dress of dark blue stuff ; scarlet 
cloak with hood ; high-heeled shoes with large 
buckles ; clocked stockings ; white cap and 
crutch. 

Bully Tin. Dress of scarlet and v>^hite ; 
high boots with gold tassels, scarlet cap with 
white feather, horn with scarlet hangings and 
ribbons. 

King, Queen, and Courtiers in rich, old- 
fashioned dresses, trains, feathers, powder, 
and large fans. 

Scene I. Dressing-room of Lady" Disdain. A 
table in centre of room supports a mirror, pin- 
cushion, and a lot of finery, flowers, gloves, 
ribbons, fans, and jeivels. Upon the sofa and 
chairs are thrown shawls and dresses of gay 
colors. Curtain rises discovering Cinderella 
arranging the room. 

Cin. {yawning). My sisters are just up; 
but I feel as if it was time to go to bed. Oh, 
how tired I am ! I have been hard at work 
since the first peep of dawn ; yet not half my 
day's labor is finished. I 've swept, dusted, 
and scoured, washed, ironed, and baked, made 
fires and sifted cinders enough to earn the 
name my sisters give me. Two little years 
to-day since my own dear mother died ! Two 
years only since I was the pet and darling of 
this house, wore fine dresses, had my own 
maid to wait upon me, slept on a down bed 
under silk quilts, feasted upon pastry and 
bonbons, and now, rags and a crust are all 
that poor Cinderella may have. Heighho ! 
Everybody is out {sits down) ; my step-mother 
and sisters have gone to buy blue satin for a 
new petticoat for Charlotte {lays her head doion 
on table), and I— I— {yawning), am so tired— 
and — sleepy. I {closes her eyes) think — I '11 
take a nap. {Sleeps.) 

221 



222 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



Enter Fantasia, in a rage, 

Fam,, Here 's a pretty mess, upon my word. 
After working for five hundred years without 
any rest to try and get my realms in perfect 
order, I can't turn in for a little nap of a 
couple of years without the whole of my 
special charge being upset. Now in this one 
family, where my pretty darling god-child 
lives, what a revolution they have made here. 
My Lord Easygoing must get him a new wife, 
with two fine daughters, and these three 
vixens make a slave of my pet ! If this is the 
way things go on when I take a nap, I '11 
never sleep another wink ! I '11 not return to 
fairy land till there is some change for the 
better ! Ha ! whom have we here ? the kitchen 
maid! {Peeps into Cinderella'' s face.) No! my 
god-child, as I live, and fast asleep. What a 
disgusting dress ! So my pretty messenger 
from fairy land told me no lies ! Oh, my fine 
Lady Disdain, you 've heated a pretty kettle 
of hot water here, and I '11 see that you get 
your full share upon your own head. Where 
is Lord Easygoing ? I '11 find him and see 
what he has got to say for himself. 

[^Exit Fantasia. 

Enter Lady Disdain, Charlotte, and Anxa- 

BELLE. 

Lady D. Was it not lucky we heard the 
news of Prince Amour's ball here, at the very 
gate ? We might have been out when the 
herald came ; but now — 

Char, We can discuss our dress and jewels. 

Anna, And try what color suits us best by 
night. 

Lady D. (seei/?^^ Cinderella). Heyday! A 
lazy idler ! (Shakes her.) Wake up ! A pretty 
time of day for napping ! 

Cin, (rubbing her eyes). Are you back al- 
ready ? 

Char, So this is the way you mind your 
work when we are out ? Pray, since you have 
so much time to sleep, are all your tasks ac- 
complished ? My laces washed ? 

Anna. My slippers trimmed ? 

Lady D. The dinner cooked ? 

Char, The pastry baked ? 

Anna. My ribbons scoured / 

Lady D. The beds all made ? 

Char, The rooms in order ? 

An/ia. The floors all swept ? 

Cin. (running from ojie to the other). pray 
forgive me ! all shall yet be done. 



Char, (pushing her). Go, then, and do it ! 

Anna, (striking her). Don't be idling here ! 

Lady D. (shaking her). And no more sleep- 
ing in the daytime. Miss ! ( They all push her 
about, and strike her. Loud knocking.) 

Char. Go to the gate, and see who knocks 
so loudly. [Exit Cinderella. 

Lady D, No doubt it is Prince Amour's 
herald I 

Anna. Come to invite us to the ball. 

Char. how delightful ! 

Enter Cinderella. 

Cin. A herald from the court of Prince 
Amour, who asks to see the ladies. 

CJiar. Show him up. \^Exit Cinderella. 

Anna. I 'm all impatience till the happy 
night. 

Enter Cinderella and the Llerald, Bully Tin. 

Bully Tin (bowing). Fair ladies, Prince 
Amour designs to give a ball to-morrow night, 
and begs that you will grace it by your pre- 
sence. 

Lady D. Say to the Prince that we, with 
pleasure, will obey his summons. 

[Exit Bully Tin. 

Char. To-morrow night! We have but lit- 
tle time to give to any thought but dress, 
before the hour. I shall wear white over 
pink ; it suits my hair and eyes. 

Anna. And I my crimson velvet over white 
satin. My diamonds, too, shall do honor to 
this great occasion, for^ — in solemn secrecy — 
they say the Prince will make this the excuse 
for bringing all the beauties of his realm be- 
fore him, that from the fair assembly he may 
choose a bride. (Sweeps up the room.) No one 
yet can say what lovely girl will be 14s choice ! 

Char, (aside). Conceited piece ! As if my 
chance were not as good as hers ; brunettes 
are always more attractive than these insipid 
blondes. 

Lady D, The carriage is still waiting ; shall 
we go now to select the dresses for to-morrow ? 

Char. At once ! 

Anna, Without delay ! 

Lady D. And for you. Miss, see that when 
we return we do not catch you napping. 

[Exeunt Lady Disdain, Charlotte, and 
Annabelle. 

Cin. And I am not invited. Yet I am Lord 
Easygoing 's only child, and they are but — 
Tut ! tut ! what am I saying ? Am I becomiDg 
envious and spiteful, grudging my sisters 



CINDERELLA; OR, THE LITTLE GLASS SLIPPER. 



223 



l)leasure because I do not share it ? I trust 

not ! 

Enter Lord Easygoing. 

Lord E. Wliere 's my bird ? 

Gin. {cheerfullij). Here I am, papa. 

Lord E. (aside). Fantasia says I'm an old 
fool ; but I guess if she had my Lady Disdain 
to deal with she 'd find submission was the 
only course for peace. 

Cin. Why what a long face, papa ! 

Lord E. Why, yes ; bring me a chair, dear. 
( Sits down.) Your godmamma has been here, 
dear. 

Cin, What, the darling little old woman 
who used to come to see mamma ? 

Lord E. Yes, my dear ; she says you are ill 
treated, my love. (Crying.) 

Cin. (coaxing! ij). And has she been teasing 
you? 

Lord E. (sobbing). I'm sure, my dear, your 
stepmother won't let me interfere. 

Cin. There, dear, don't cry ! Some of these 
days you and I will run off to a place where 
the beds make themselves, and joints come 
from market ready cooked. 

Lord E. (brightly). So we will ! 

Cin. There, you sit still, and I will go find 
you a cake or piece of pie. 

\_Exit Cinderella. 

Ljord E. I am sure Fantasia must be mis- 
taken about her being unhappy. Pretty 
birdie ! Anyhow there 's no use in trying to 
do anything my Lady Disdain forbids, and she 
rules this house completely. I can't out- 
scold, out-fi jilt, out-argue, or outdo her ; so 
I just go along as easy as I can. 

[ Curtain Jails. 

Scene II, same as Scene I. — Curtain rises, dis- 
covering Charlotte and Annabelle dressing 

for the ball. Charlotte stands in front of 
mirror arranging her headdress ; Annabelle 
walks up and down admiring her dress ; Lady 
Disdain seated upon a sofa in background; 
Cinderella, kneeling, arranges Charlotte's 
train : Lord Easygoing in an armchair by the 

fire. 

Lady D. A little more to the right, Cinde- 
rella ! So ! that fold is perfect ! 

Cin. (rising). Now your train falls grace- 
fully, sister. 

Char. Indeed ! With my figure it must be 
graceful. 

Anna. I suppose the conceited little thing 
thinks it is all her taste. 



Lord E. I am sure, Annabelle, it hung 
vilely before Ella touched it. 

Lady D. (scornfully). Men are great judges, 
indeed. 

Lord E. Well, my dear, I am sure I only 
said — 

Lady D. I heard you. Cinderella, make 
Annabelle' s feather droop a little more to the^ 
right. 

Cin. (arranging feather). So? 

Lord E. And then run and put on your 
own ball-dress. Yo« are giving all your time 
to your sisters, and will never be ready your- 
self. 

Cin. Oh. I am not to go ! 

Char, (scornfully). You go ! A cinder-sifter 
in a ball-room. 

Anna. The idea ! (Laughs.) Fancy that 
figure in a palace. 

Lo7rl E. But I want her to go. 

Lady D. She is not going. Say no more 
about it. 

Lord E. But, my dear — 

Lady D. Pray, sir, do you rule this house, 
or I ? If I am not to have my own way about 
everything, I had better leave. Cinderella, see 
if the carriage waits. \_Exit Cinderella. 

L^ord E. Poor little birdie ! 

Lady D. I wish yoti would not put sucli 
ideas into the child's head. It does not suit 
me to have three daughters to take about, 
and Cinderella is content to stay at home, if 
you don't make her wish to go. 

Enter Cinderella. 

Cin. The carriage is at the door. 

Lady D. Come, my dears. My lord, you 
must ride upon the box ; you would crumple 
my darling's dresses inside. 

\_Exeunt Lady Disdain, Charlotte, and 
Annabelle. 

Lord E. Good-night, my pet. I wish you 
were going. 

Cin. (cheerfully). never mind me, papa. 
I shall do very well, indeed. Good-night ! 

Lord E. (kissing her). Good-night, my pretty 
pet. 

Lady D. (behind the scenes). Are you going 
to keep us waiting all night ? 

Lord E. I am coming, my dear. I am 
coming. \^Exit hastily. 

Cin. What a fine time they will all have ! 
Music, dancing — I wonder if I have forgotten 
how to dance (tries a few steps and loses an old 
ahoc). There, my shoe is off (kicks off the other 



224 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



one) ; I can dance now ! {Sings a few notes, 
dancing to the tune.) Ah, tliej will dance to 
grand music. Everybody will be gay there; 
and here (weeping) it is very dull. The Prince, 
too, they say, is so handsome and good. How 
I should like to see him! {Sobbing.) It is 
very hard — I never go anywhere ! 

Enter Fantasia. 

Fan. (aside). Alone, and In tears. Where is 
the cheerfulness her father talks about ? 
(Aloud.) What is the matter, my pretty dear ? 

Cin. (starting up). My godmother ! 

Fan. Yes, my dear. No, you needn't kiss 
me, because I have just lunched on toad- 
stools, and they might disagree with you. 
What were you crying about ? 

Cin. (sobbing). I was — wishing — that — 

Fan. That you might go to Prince Amour's 
ball ? Was not that it ? 

Cin. Yes. 

Fan. Well, why don't you go ? Your father 
promised me to take you. 

Cin. But Lady Disdain would not let me go. 

Fan. Well; I intend you shall go. First, 
we must provide a coach. Go to the yard, 
and touch a pumpkin with my crutch, then 
touch the mouse-trap and the rat-trap ; behind 
the watering-pot you '11 find six lizards ; these, 
too, you must rap smartly, then return here 
to me. 

Cin. (taking the crutch). I fly to obey you. 

[Exit Cl>'DERELLA. 

Fan. W^hat 's this ? The child's old shoes, 
as I 'm a fairy (puts them in her pocket). So, 
my Lady Disdain won't let her go! We'll 
see whether she or I am the strongest. 

Enter Cixderella. 

Fan. Well, my dear, did you obey me ? 

Cin. my dear godmother ! never was seen 
such a change. The pumpkin to a fine gilt 
coach is turned, the mLice to horses, the rat 
to a driver, while the six lizards are most 
splendid footmen. 

Fan. Well, my dear, why do you wait ? Is 
not this such an equipage as you wish to take 
you to the ball? 

Cin. Yes, dear godmother — but — but — must 
I go in this dress ? 

Fan. (touching her dress). Look in the mirror, 

Cin. (shaJcing off the gray dress ^ which is pu-lled 
off the stage bg a string). what a lovely dress ! 
( Takes the kerchief off her head. ) And my hair 
all arranged — thank you a thousand times. 



Fan. Go now, then. 

Cin. (hesitating). I — I — have lost my shoes. 

Fan. (taking the glass slippers from her pocket) . 
Why these too have touched the crutch. Put 
them on, my dear, and then away. 

Cin. (putting on slippers). IIow charmingly 
they fit me ! 

Fan. And as they are fairy shoes, they will 
fit no one else. Now, my dear, listen to me. 
You must leave the ball before midnight ! 
Remember ! If you are there but one minute 
after the clock strikes twelve, your gay dress 
will become rags, your coach a pumpkin, 
your horses mice, your driver a rat, and your 
footmen lizards. Will you be careful? 

Cin. I will return in time. 

Fan. Go, then ! Good-night ! Remember, 
twelve o'clock. [Exit Cinderella. 

Fan. Now for the palace. . [Curtain falls. 



Scene III. — Ball-room, in Prince Amour' spo/ace. 
Upo7i a raised, throne, in centre of background, 
are seated the King and Queen. Courtiers 
are standing round them. ; others ivalking about 
the room. Prince Amour standing near right 
of foreground. 

Prince A. Choose a wife from these fair 
ladies of my father's kingdom ? - "Buch are the 
royal commands to me this morning, but as 
yet I have seen none to please my taste. 
They say the daughters of my Lady Disdain 
are beautiful (musingli/). Perhaps — I — well, 
well, choose I must to-night, and the kind 
fairies guide me to a good selection ! 

Enter Bully Tin. 

Prince A. Another arrival ! The palace bids 
fair to be crowded. 

Bully Tin. Lord Easygoing, Lady Disdain, 
and the Ladies Charlotte and Annabelle. 

Prince A. Ah, the rival belles ! 

Enter Lord Easygoing, Lady Disdain, Char- 
lotte, and Annabelle. 

Prince A. (aside). What overdressed, con- 
ceited-looking girls ! 

(Lord Easygoing and party advance to the 
throne and make a deep reverence, which the King 
and Queen return.) 

Prince A. (advancing to them). We thank 
you, sir, that you allow our court to be de- 
lighted by the presence of so much grace and 
beauty (offers his hand to Charlotte) ; permit 
me to find you a partner for the dance (intro- 



CINDERELLxV; OR, THE LITTLE GLASS SLIPPER. 



225 



(luces her to one of the courtiers, who walks with 
her), 

Anna, (aside). How handsome and graceful ! 
He has found Charlotte another partner ; 
surely he intends himself to dance with me. 

Enter Bltlly Tin. 

BuIIi/ Tin (halving to Prince Amour). Most 
gracious Prince ! 

Prince A. I listen, my good herald. What 
weighty news sits now upon your brow ? 

Bully Tin. An unknown princess has driven 
into the court. Her coach of finest gold glit- 
ters with jewels ; six footmen stand erect be- 
hind ; while six gray horses of the rarest 
breed prance on before. She sends word that, 
passing through the country, she has heard 
ot your festivities, and asks the privilege of 
joining you. 

Prince A. I will, myself, bid her alight. 

[Exit, preceded hy Bully Tin, who walks 
backward, bowing. 

Anna. Rude fellow ! Pai-)a, do you know 
no one here ? 

Lord E. Why, yes, my love. (Introduces 
Annabelle to one of the courtieis, then returns 
and seats himself and Lady Disdain.) 

Lady D. (discontentedly). Prince Amour is 
not too polite to my dear daughters. 

Enter Prince Amour, leading in Cinderella, 
veiled. 

Prince A. Before you greet my royal parents, 
permit me to remove this envious veil, which 
hides the charms I burn to see revealed. 
(Removes the veil, handing it to one of the cour- 
tiers. ) 

Cin. You honor my poor self too highly. 

Prince A. (bowing low). Such charms cannot 
be too mach honored. Allow me, fair prin- 
cess, to lead you to the throne. ( They advance 
to the throne, Cinderella kneels, the King rises.) 

Prince A. A foreign princess, sire, who 
craves permission to greet your majesty. 

King (extending his hand). We would extend 
our most cordial welcome to such loveliness. 

Cin. (kissing the KiNG^B hand). I thank your 
majesty for so much graciousness. 

King (raising her). Our Queen would bid 
you welcome. 

Queen (giving her hand to Cinderella, who 
kisses it). It is our thanks which are due, 
that you have deigned to honor us. Our son 
will show our pleasure. Amour, we charge 
you that our fair guest suffers from no neglect. 



Prince A. Madam, it shall be my delightful 
task to do the honors of the palace. What 
ho ! Music there ! We would dance. (Leads 
Cinderella to the floor. Annabelle and part- 
ner, Charlotte and partner, and another couph 
from the courtiers form a quadrille set, and dance 
any cotillon. The following dialogue should he 
carried on during the dance, or by those dancing, 
in the pauses. ) 

Lord E. My dear, my dear, this princess — 

Lady D. Did you ever see such pearls ? 

Lord E. But, my dear, she — don't you see 
it ? — she is the very picture of our Ella. 

Lady D. (contemptuously). The picture of 
your Ella ! Ha ! ha ! what an absurd idea ! 
Compare a cinder wench to this radiant crea- 
ture ! 

Lord E. But, my love, the eyes, the smile — 
look at her now. 

Lady D. I see her plainly. You must be 
purblind. Like Cinderella indeed ! 

Anna, (to partner). I never saw such lace. 
Who can she be ? 

Char, (to partner). How gracefully the prin- 
cess moves ! 

Prince A. How has it happened that such 
loveliness could exist, and I so wretched as to 
remain so long in ignorance of it. ! 

Cin. My realms are far removed from yours, 
my prince. Where I live your foot has never 
trodden, my subjects are out of your know- 
ledge, and my daily scenes beyond your imagi- 
nation. 

Prince A. And may I not hope that at sdtQi^ 
future time you will extend the hospitality 
of your domain to your unworthy slave ? 

Cin. Nay, my prince, you would scarcely 
deign to visit so poor a realm as mine. ( The 
dance ceases.) 

Prince A. Let me lead you to a seat and 
find you refreshment. (Leads her to a seat, 
and exit.) 

Cin. (to Annabelle and Charlotte). Will 
you not share my seat ? 

Anna. You honor us too highly. (Sits down.) 

Char, (aside). I am dying with envy. (Sits 
down.) 

Enter Prince Amour with a plate of sweetmeats, 
which he holds, kneeling, before Cinderella. 
l^he courtiers waltz in the room during the follow- 
ing dialogue. 

Cin. You will allow me, Prince, to share 
your favors. ( Offers sweetmeats to Annabelle 
and Charlotte.) 



226 



GODEY'S LADY'S BOOK AND MAGAZINE. 



Prince A, If you will touch your ruby lips 
to one, you honor me. 

Cin. You have a fair assemblage here. 
Pray tell me, as a stranger, what occasion 'tis 
they honor. 

Prince A. My birthday, fairest princess, on 
which, having seen your face, I first begin to 
live. 

Courtier (to Annabelle). Will you honor 
me, fair lady ? {They waltz. ^ 

Cin. Your birthday ? And I, unfortunate, 
have brought no offering. 

Prince A. One flower from the knot npon 
your bosom. 

Courtier (to Charlotte). Fair lady, may I 
dare to hope that you will waltz with me ? 
(The}) waltz. ^ 

Cin. (giving flower'). If so poor an offering 
may dare to hope for your acceptance — 

Prince A. (kissing thejloiver). It shall never 
leave my heart! (Fastens it to his breast.) 
If you are not fatigued, will you allow me to 
lead you to the dance ? 

(They waltz. After a few turns a cloch strikes 
twelve. At the frst stroke Cinderella stops 
dancing to listen ; at the last she rushes hastily 
from the room. All the courtiers rise ; the music 
ceases.) 

Prince. A. Gone, my love, my princess ! 
What ho ! without there ! Let no one pass. 
Send me a herald. 

Enter Dully Tin. 

Bully Tin. I am here, my prince. 

Prince A. Fly like the wind and bid the 
guards arrest the princess's coach — or no, that 
were discourteous ! Follow it, my herald. 
Take the fleetest horse now in the royal stable, 
and follow the carriage. [Exit Bully Tix. 

King (coming forward). You have other 
guests, my son. 

Prince xi. I care not now ! My star, my 
love. 

(The guests one after another how and retire.) 

Lord E. Come, my love. Annabelle, Char- 
lotte, come. (Lady D. and party retire.) 

Enter Bully Tin. 

Prince A. What news? Speak quickly! 
She has returned ! 

Bully Tin. The guards, my prince, declare 
that no one has passed the gates but a dirty 
little kitchen girl. We searched the court- 
yard, but found only an immense pumpkin and 



this ! (Kneels and hands Prince Amour one of 
Cinderella's slippers.) 

Prince A. Gone ! No word of parting ! 
Oh, my fair love, this breaks my heart ! 
( Turns away sadly. ) 

Queen. Doubtless, my son, this lovely stran- 
ger will return. 

Prince A. Alas, I fear ! I fear she is lost 
forever! (Kissing the slipper.) This little 
token is my sole comfort. 

King. What a wee token ! A fairy slipper ! 
Surely there is not another such tiny foot in 
the world. 

Prince A. Ha ! What say you ? This slen- 
der hope inspires me ! My herald. 

Bidly Tin (advancing). Here, my prince. 

Prince A. My faithful Bully Tin, hear the 
royal will. Throughout the length and breadth 
of this our realm, send forth your messengers 
this proclamation to announce. Whomsoever 
this slipper fits. Prince Amour weds ! This 
night I was to select my bride, and thus I do 
it. (Places the slipper upon a table.) Hasten, 
good Bully Tin, that ere the morrow dawn our 
subjects know our resolution ! 

{Exit Bully Tin. 

King. My son, suppose some peasant girl 
should chance to have a pretty foot ? 

Queen. That is a charming prospect ! 

Prince A. I must keep my word. The kind 
fairies speed my errand ! 

[Exit King and Queen. 

Prince A. (gazing sadly at slipper). She will 
see the proclamation, read my love ! She 
will return ! If not, it matters little who is 
made my bride, for, broken-hearted, Prince 
Amour will die ! [Curtain falls. 



Scene IV. Same as Scene ?>d. Curtain rises 
discovering the stage as opening of Scene Zd. 
A large chair stands centre of stage, facing 
audience. Prince Amour leans sadly on the back 
of it, while one after another the ladies try on 
the slipper. Bully Tin, kneeling, puts it upon 
each ; but all rise, disappointed. 

Enter Fantasia. 

Fan. (aside, coming forward). I begin to 
think my little plot is coming to a close, and 
xaj god-child will meet the reward of her 
patient suffering. I bade her come here to- 
day, and if I mistake not her lady stepmother 
and haughty sisters are already on the way. 
How sad my prince looks ! (Advancing to 
chair). Let me try ! 



CINDERELLA; OR, THE LITTLE GLASS SLIPPER. 



22 7 



Built) Tin. You old hag! 'Tis but tlie 
young and fair who tiy their fate here. 

Fan. The proclamation is not worded so. 
{Strikes his armivith her crutch.) 

Bully Tin, Oh, the old hag ! she has broken 
my arm. 

Prince A. And if she had, it would have 
been most just. (Sternli/.) How dare you, 
sir, insult old age within my realm ? Let the 
lady try. Madam, allow vie to hand you to 
the chair. (^Bows, and hands Fantasia to the 
seat. ) 

Fan. {aside to Prince Amour). Courage, 
my prince ! I am not what I seem, and by a 
fairy power predict that all your dearest wishes 
shall be crowned. Nay ! I will follow Bully 
Tin's advice, and leave the slipper to younger 
feec. {Mixes icith the crowd who have tried the 
slipper.) 

Enter Lady Disdain, Annabelle, and Char- 
lotte. 

Ladij D. {courtesying low to Prince Amour). 
My daughters, sir, would try their fate. (An- 
nabelle (joes to the chair, tries on slipper, and 
rises.) 

Char, {aside). I '11 pull it on, if I pull it all 
to pieces. ( Goes to chair and makes desperate 
efforts to put on the slipper hut fails, and rises.) 

Fan. {aside fo Prince Amour). Ask her why 
her other daughter does not come. 

Prince A. She has no other. 

Fan. Ay, but her husband has. Trust to 
me, Prince ! 

Prince A. I will! {To Lady Disdain.) 
M^dam, your other daughter will surely deign 
to honor us by a trial. 

Lady D. A mere child, prince — not worthy 
to — {aside) what shall I say ? 

Prince xi. You will allow me to insist. 
Bully Tin, dispatch a herald to Lord Easy- 
going's, and say Prince Amour requests his 
daughter to appear before him. 

l^Exit Bully Tin. 

Lady D. {aside). Confusion. They will 
discover how she is treated ! I shall be the 
laughing stock of the land. 

Char, {to Annabelle). What can. he want 
of our cinder sifter ? 

Anna, Oh how did he ever hear of her ? 

Filter Bully Tin. 

Bully Tin. Lord Easygoing and his daughter 
wait without. 

Prince xi. Show them in. [Exit Bully Tin ; 



re-entering, conducting Lord Easygoing ujid Cin- 
derella, who wears a large cloak over her dusty 
dress, the hood drawn up over her head. She 
wears no shoes.) 

Prince A. {to Fantasia). Y^ou mock me! 
This little kitchen girl can never wear that 
fairy slipper. 

Fan. Let her try. 

(Cinderella sits down, puts on the slipper, and 
drawing the other one from under her cloak, slips 
that on too.) 

All. It fits. Hail to Prince Amour's bride t 
{Laugh mockingly.) 

Prince A. {fiercely). This is ?/owr work ! 

L^an. Patience awhile, my prince. Little 
one, come here. 

Cinderella advances timidly. 

Lady D. I am choking with rage ! 

Char. I shall die of spite ! 

Anna. Oh, I shall never survive this morti- 
fication ! 

Fan. {taking Cinderella's hand). My Prince ! 
I give your bride to you richly dowered. A 
meek, patient spirit, humility, modesty, and 
grace she bears to you. My realms afford a 
dowry that an emperor could not bring, and 
{touching the cloak and dress, which fall and are 
dragged away as in Scene 2d) to your love I 
trust for her happiness. 

All. The foreign princess I 

Prince A. {kneeling). Dare I believe such 
ecstasy is mine ? 

Fan. The odious nickname she has borne 
shall be her pride now, for every cinder that 
her hand has touched shall be returned hero 
a glowing diamond, and Princess Cinderella 
shall become a name known in all ages. 

(Prince Amour leads Cinderella to the King 
and Queen, who greet her kindly.) 

Lord E. I said she looked like our Ella ! 

Lady D. Hold your tongue, you fool ! 

Fan. Having rewarded, it is now my task 
to punish. Lady Disdain and you, Charlotte 
and Annabella. 

Cin. {coming hastily forward). No! for mj 
sake, dear godmother, forgive them ! 

Fan. {grumbling). For your sake it is I pun- 
ish them. 

Cin. Plead with me, my Prince. {They 
kneel to Fantasia.) 

Fan. Well, for your sakes, then, they are 
forgiven. 

Char, and Anna, {to Cinderella as she rises). 
Can you, sister, forgive us ? 



228 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



Cin. (hissing them). With all my heart. 

Prince A. Roll the chair back, Bully Tin, 
and bid the band strike up a waltz. We '11 
show our gladness by festivities ! 

( The music begins, and all select partners and 
waltz; Lord Easygoing and Fantasia dancing 
together in a corner.) \_Curtain falls. 



ASPHODEL FLOW^ERS. 

BY MINNIE WILLIS BANES. 

Once I had a little brother, 

Crowned with ringlets, brown and soft, 
And his eyes were like the nightshade 

Poets tell us of so oft — 
Pale and blue, with golden flashes 

Shining from their depths serene— 
Kow, he sleepeth 'neath the cypi'ess, 

Eoseraary his clasp within. 
Oh, I loved my little brother, 

Fondly cherished him and well. 
But upon his grave I planted 

Only flowers of Asphodel. 

Once I had a hope that blossomed 

From the wreck of joys decayed, 
And the brightness of its beauty 

Then I thought would never fade. 
Lived I in its gladsome visions — 

Soft and dreamy grew my eyes, 
But upon the rocks 'twas stranded. 

Sank there never more to rise. 
On a tablet white is graven : 

*' In Memoriam !" Farewell, 
Oh my hope, that sank, in shadows. 

To the land of Asphodel. 

Once I had a friend whose presence 

Charmed away the darkest care, 
For her voice was soft and gentle, 

Silver-mingled was her hair ; 
And her heart was calm and peaceful 

As a sleeping, moonlit lake ; 
And she talked to me of Jesus — 

He who suffered for my sake ; 
While her voice grew low and tender. 

And her fingers, o'er my hair. 
Wandered with caressing motion 

Like the tropic summer air. 

Now she walketh by the margin 

Of a life — immortal stream, 
Whose soft waves are glinted over 

With a glorious, heavenly gleam. 
But to me, who knew and loved her 

In her mortal, earthly hours, 
Sadder are Eolus' whispers, 

And less beautiful the flowers, 
Since she went away and left me 

In her Saviour's courts to dwell. 
And they laid her, one sad morning, 

In the field of Asphodel. 

Once I had an aspiration, 

Which had caught the sunbeam's hue, 
Waited down by winged angels, 

Fallen with the silver dew ; 



And I nursed the fire within it. 

Fanned the tiny, living spark 
Till it brightened all my bosom 

And dispelled the clouds so dark. 
With a hopeful heart I sent it 

Up again to seek the heaven, 
But the rude winds blew it earthward, 

And for naught my care was given. 

Once, I cherished, like "Maud Muller," 

A vague longing in my breast, 
And the nameless aspiration 

Filled me vt'ith a sweet unrest 
Like a tangled thread of silver. 

Or the stream of pai-adise 
(When tlie trembling, golden shadows 

On its bosom fall and rise) 
Was the river — flow of longing 

For a nobler, higher goal. 
Winding, in its wayward progress. 

Through the channels of my soul. 

And the tropic-hearted summer. 

With its music and its flowers, 
With its passion and its moonlight, 

With its rosy-tinted hours, 
With its soft and misty mantle 

'Kound its burning bosom thrown. 
Died amid the morning twilight 

Of another season's dawn. 
With the summer died my brother. 

For my hope I then did weep, 
And the friend who talked of Jesus 

With its beauty feU asleep. 

It was when the flowers were fading. 

And the zephyrs colder grew, 
That my brilliant aspirations 

Aud my longings faded too. 
All are buried with the summer 

That the red leaves covered up, 
And I tasted, then, the fennel 

That embittered life's sweet cup. 
But I know that, with the summer, 

I shall find them all again. 
For the autumn winds blow never 

On eternity's bright plain. 



Love. — This passion is, in honest minds, 
the strongest incentive that can move the 
soul of man to laudable accomplishment. Is 
a man just? let him fall in love, and grow 
generous. Is a man good-natured ? let him 
love, and grow public spirited. It immedi- 
ately makes the good which is in him shine 
forth in new excellencies, and the ill vanish 
away without the pain of contrition, but with 
a sudden amendment of heart. 

Sacrifices. — It is easy enough to make 
sacrifices for those we love, but for our enemy 
we have to struggle and overcome self. Such 
a victory is noble. 

— The more we help others to bear their 
burdens, the lighter our -own will be. 



JOHN" STEELE'S DISAPPOINTMENT. 



BY CARROLL WEST. 



Everybody knew that John Sterne had had 
a disappointment. It accounted for anything, 
or everything, in his character and manner 
different from every-day men. Young ladies 
openly admired him ; fearless, because he 
was so indifferent and apparently so blind to 
their admiration. Because he invariably re- 
fused invitations, his society was the more 
eagerly sought ; because he seemed not to 
notice whether any were offended, none were 
offended. Whether social or silent, civil or 
cynical, for he was all by turns, he seemed 
equally charming ; and his coldest, most 
reserved mood only brought out new allusions 
to that secret grief which cast such a halo of 
romance around his most ordinary deed. 
Nothing makes a young man more interesting, 
in the opinion of gentle-minded women, than 
that he is a sufferer provided always that 
that suffering be not caused by hunger, po- 
verty, sickness, or any other commonplace 
adversity, but by love. Consequently, it 
was not strange that John Sterne was a hero 
in H . 

Any one would have told you, had you 
asked, that many years ago he was engaged 
to Minna Walton, a girl of unusual beauty, 
sprightly, witty, and bewitching, fitted both 
by intelligence and grace of manner to fill a 
higher position than that of an orphan dej^en- 
dent upon the reluctant bounty of a miserably 
tempered aunt. She had not a few admirers ; 
but John Sterne, not then twenty years old, 
only starting in business, and so altogether 
different in temperament and manner from 
herself, proved the favorite. They were cer- 
tainly engaged, and as certain it was that 
while he was gone to the far West to gain the 
wherewith to live upon, she suddenly returned 
from a visit in the city with diamonds on her 
taper fingers ; and before the good people had 
recovered from that surprise, she added another 
by marrying, with great display of trousseau 
and bridal gifts, a Mr. Harding ; wealthy — as 
all Southerners had the reputation of being at 
that day — which made it, of course, of not 
the slightest consequence that he was old, 
and his children nearly her own age. 

She had not been gone to her plantation 

VOL. LXIX. — 19 



two years, when John Sterne returned. He 
was eyed closely and curiously, pronounced 
changed, and variously commented upon. But 
whether he pleased the commenters altogether 
or not, he was in all eyes a man of note, since 
he was no longer working his own way in the 
world ; but a man of leisure, retired from 
business with a fair share of wealth. He 
bought a small but tasteful country seat, 
where he resided alone for a few years. Then 
came a change. His stepmother — a widow 
at the time of her death — left to his care her 
two children, Philip, a lad of seventeen years, 
and Amy, not quite fifteen. So, occasionally, 
the fine house wore a look of life. The doors 
stood Iq the long summer vacations invitingly 
open ; but, though merry laughter rang out, 
it seldom checked, in his monotonous walk 
to and fro on the long veranda, the sedate 
man whose thoughts seemed only on his 
cigar. Nor in the winter, though fires blazed 
and lights gleamed throughout the house, 
when the young people came home from 
college and seminary, did the steady light 
vanish from the Small library where the bach- 
elor-master sat until midnight. Kind he was 
invariably, and unwearied in his efforts to 
make these orphans happy and at home ; and 
though they were aware that they were en- 
tirely dependent upon him for everything, 
th.^ were trulj'' so. 

Yet it must be confessed that these vaca- 
tions, which were such delight to them, were 
rather dreaded by John Sterne. They seemed 
to revive painful memories ; and generally 
the midnight vigils in the quiet library were 
more hours of deep thought than his ordinarj'- 
ones of study. Such they were on the eve of 
Thanksgiving. For the children — as he still 
called them, notwithstanding Philip was twen- 
ty now, and next summer would graduate, 
while Amy at Christmas would leave her 
boarding-school forever — were at home, having 
arrived that very evening, and being at this late 
hour sound asleep, their young heads filled 
with bright visions Of the happy morrow. 

He sat alone. An arm-ehair, pulled before 
a fire on the hearth, held him in a lounging, 
yet not indolent position. One elbow leaned 

229 



230 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



on a small table covered with papers and 
books ; between his fingers the inevitable 
cigar, gone out ; his head thrown back against 
the chair, his eyes intent on the fire's flicker- 
ing blaze, and a sad expression displacing the 
usual sternness of faultless lips. A disap- 
pointed man ! And it was of this he was 
thinking. 

Amy's half-earnest words as she bade him 
* ' Good-night, ' ' adding ' ' To-morrow is Thanks- 
giving, and to-morrow Mara will come ; but if 
she shouldn't, it would be the disappointment 
of my life," still rang in his ears. A girl 
friend, one of those proverbially fleeting 
friendships formed at school, be able to prove 
the disappointment of a life ! 

School-girl sentiment and school-girl exag- 
geration ! Bah ! and the haughty lips took a 
contemptuous curve. But here his thoughts 
ran in a graver and, therein, more charitable 
channel. Perhaps a school-girl disappoint- 
ment was as real and deep in its way as his 
once had been. What more was he then than 
almost a school-boy, for all his nineteen 
years ? 

" Once had been !" Did he then acknow- 
ledge it no longer one ? Yes, in the calmness 
of his forty years, he could see that great as 
his love had been, cruel as had been the blow 
which wounded and stifled it forever, deep 
as had 'been his anger, his pride, his loss of 
hope, these things were past. It had left its 
scars — what fierce battle does not ? He could 
see them in the reserve, the undemonstrative- 
ness, the lack of sympathy which people 
called coldness in him, because they could 
not understand it was grief, and pride hiding 
grief. But this was over. He was past such 
things — the folly of his life ! And yet — yet 
the sweetest dream of his life ! 

And then memory carried him back to those 
early days. Again he walked with Minna to 
school, pleased at carrying her books, and 
better pleased that they were heavy for even 
him. Again they met in long twilight walks, 
and he told her of his deep true love, and 
trembled that he had dared kiss those tiny 
hands fluttering like little birds within his 
own. How he listened once more to her sweet 
responses, and blessed the blushes which 
made her even more lovely! Once more he 
stood upon the little bridge, watching her 
white dres^ and floating ringlets as she crossed 
the meadow, his heart filled with pure hope 
and firm resolve to prove himself worthy of 



her, to be a man ! earning respect as well as 
love for her dear sake. What days these 
were, in spite of depressing poverty daunting 
his young ambition ; in spite of opposition 
from a mercenary aunt ! He loved her, trusted 
her with the completeness of idolatry! And 
therein met his punishment ! Memory grew 
stern as these pictures of the past were re- 
newed. 

They were engaged, solemnly, sacredly ; 
'twas so he considered an engagement of mar- 
riage. They might have to wait many years, 
but in the end they should belong to each 
other. " Never to any one else," he passion- 
ately exclaimed ; and she re-echoed the vow 
of "Never." This made him bold and brave 
to start out, a mere youth, alone in a strange 
country, to make that wealth which was to be 
laid at her feet. This made him cheerful in 
bearing the heavy cross of separation from 
her. This made him calm and hopeful in 
their parting, and forgetful of his own suffer- 
ing in soothing hers. She, wild with grief 
and tears, implored him to remain. "Think 
of my unhappiness with my aunt," she urged ; 
"and then never to have any change from 
the dulness there. Other young girls go into 
the world, and I cannot." She had darling 
visions of shining in that world, as yet un- 
known. Her ambition centered in herself; 
his in her. Still, had she asked even more 
than a gay social world to play the belle in, 
John would have longed to possess the power 
of giving it her. He would have thought of 
little else, toiled for little else, till it was won. 

"Dear Minna," he said, " if by my exer- 
tions you may reach the fulfilment of those 
hopes, you shall ! Meanwhile we must wait, 
wait with patience until I win such means of 
supporting you as my wife, as will satisfy 
your aunt and make her consent to our mar- 
riage. Work will not be work with such an 
end in view. You know you may trust me ; 
you know, come what may, I shall remain 
true ! And you, Minna ?" 

She repeated her vows of constancy. Life, 
nor death, nor anything should shake her love 
and truth. 

And so they parted. And he, upheld by 
thoughts of her love, miles away toiled early 
and late ; no ambition but to be great for her 
sake, who loved greatness. Her letters were 
his solace ; his dreams of her his recreation ; 
all else was wearying labor. That he was 
successful in business was of little worth, 



JOHN sternk's disappointment. 



231 



except that it brought the longed-for day of 
his marriage nearer. And while he gave him- 
self no rest by day, his nights were spent in 
persevering study, that he might be fitted for 
the position his hoped-for wealth would give 
him. 

While patience and time were changing the 
mulberry leaf into satin, making of the plain 
bashful youth a man of talent and cultivation, 
as great a change was being wrought in Minna. 
Time but increased her beauty, and with it 
increased that restless consciousness of it, 
which re-excited her ambition made her 
uneasy under her fate — poor herself, and en- 
gaged to a poor young man with neither for- 
tune nor a name. It seemed to her, at times, 
quite useless that she was given beauty, if it 
were never to be seen, never to bring her the 
adulation she secretly envied the heroines of 
novels for receiving. Not that she did not 
love John Sterne. She did, wildly at*times ; 
and then again visions of what might have 
been had she only riches shook her affections, 
and her feeling towards him was one of con- 
descension and self-sacrifice, instead of a love 
that looked upward to its object. Whether 
she confessed it to herself, she felt she was 
quite conferring a favor on John to love him, 
which the truest love never feels. 

It- was, perhaps, not singular, therefore, 
that in time her aunt's continued fretting at 
her for remaining a burden on her hands, 
'' for the sake of a silly boy, who would soon 
forget her for some richer girl," should have 
its effect. Temptation came in her way in .the 
form of a wealthy widower ; and the few days 
of remorse that followed — after she had be- 
come his fiancee, and written John Sterne an 
impetuous farewell of mingled regret and ex- 
cuses, to which she received not one word of 
reply — were soon ended by the new scenes of 
worldly delight, the jewels, and personal 
adornments she had coveted. 

And he had never met her again, never 
even heard whether she lived. To him she 
was dead ; a death so dark with lost hope and 
faith that for it there was no resurrection. 
Recalling all this, he rose, approached a desk, 
unlocked it, and was about opening a little 
velvet case therein, when his resolution fal- 
tered, his fingers nervously thrust back the 
picture and turned the key. 

*'I am weak," he said; "weak after all 
these years, if I dare not look at that face yet. 
I said I would when I had conquered all that 



old feeling. I know it is conquered ; and yet 
I hesitate to recall that Thanksgiving-eve so 
long ago, when she laid this miniature in my 
hand, by opening it now. No, I wdll not re- 
call it ; 'twas she cast a blight upon all future 
Thanksgivings for me, and I will not forget — 
I will not forgive the wrong she did me. Until 
I can do both, I will not open the miniature ; 
let that end the matter ! ' ' And his cigar went 
impetuously in its unfinished state into the 
deadened ashes, and the library was deserted. 

Thanksgiving morning came, bright, clear, 
cold, as it ought to be — as it is always intended 
in Connecticut it shall be. Ample were the 
preparations in Dinah's kitchen for this great- 
est of New England days ; and when Amy, in 
her frequent running in and out, suggested 
one thing or another as *' so delicious a des- 
sert," she met with a very decided opinion 
from the head of those regions that that was 
all very well for > such places as New York 
and boarding-school, but wouldn't do there. 
"Guessed she knew a thing or two, and 
wa'n't goin* to spile Thanksgivin' by making 
up things for dinner Mr. John mightn't like." 

"But John isn't company, and he ought to 
have what his company like !" 

"I must do my duty, Miss Amy," said 
Spartan Dinah. "I hever see Thanksgivin' 
yet, since yourbrother John was a young boy, 
and used to come where I lived with an old 
widow to see her niece — you see they were 
sort a' took with one another, though they 
was nothing more 'n almost children then ; 
well, I never see a Thanksgiving dinner with- 
out the four regular kinds of pies — mince-pie, 
one ; apple-pie, two ; pumpkin-pie, three ; 
custard-pie" — 

"But," interrupted Amy, dabbling her fin- 
gers in a dish of flour, " w^ho was the niece ? 
And is that why he will not go out, and is an 
old bachelor ?" 

"I can't say," with a wise shake of the 
head that contradicted her statement. " Only 
help ain't blind more 'n their betters ; and 
she married an awful rich old fellow, and some 
says as John Sterne was disapp'inted. 'Tain't 
for me to say, though ! ' ' 

"Amy," said a quiet, unmoved voice, just 
within the kitchen door, "the bell is tolling 
for church. Put on your bonnet, for it is 
late ; I have been waiting some time for you 
as it is ! " 

As she hastened away, vainly trying to 
brush off the flour scattered over her merino, 



232 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



lie turned to the confused Dinah: "I do not 
wish Amy to become acquainted with my 
early days, Dinah. I was not aware that you 
had ever lived with Miss Walton's aunt. I 
shall he obliged to you if you will forget, in 
thi^ house, that you have ever done so." 

Which high and mighty manner had ex- 
actly the contrary effect intended, for at the 
very first imj)ortunity for "the rest of the 
story about John, ' ' she told Amy and her girl- 
friend — with the exception that she withheld • 
the names of all parties — everything she had 
ever known, through seeing or hearing, about 
John Sterne's disappointment. 

Before noon the longed-for Mara actually 
arrived ; Philip playing the attentive, as an 
escort should, by carrying her satchel, her 
shawl, and the novel which had beguiled the 
tiresome hours of railway travel. 

Ecstatic expressions of delight at her arrival 
being exhausted, and a change of costume 
accomplished, the young girls left their snug 
apartment for the drawing-room, where every- 
thing looked cheerful and mindful of the day, 
from the crackling of the fire to Philip's ani- 
mated face ; everything except the counte- 
nance of the owner of all, as he sat on a sofa 
distant from the door apparently deep in the 
last Atlantic. That was dark and moody. 

But a sudden change came over it, as his 
eyes fell upon the young stranger just enter- 
ing with his sister. He was sorely perplexed. 
He had never met her, and yet she seemed so 
familiar to him ; her very voice was well 
known. Where had he seen her? Yet she 
was not at all remarkable, so that having seen 
her once he should remember her again. 

She was one of those child-like persons who 
ever look younger than they are. A face not 
really pretty, except in expression, though 
large blue eyes redeemed it from positive 
plainness, and clustering curls of a brown 
hue shaded and softened a complexion already 
fair. A figure round with plumpness, yet 
light and graceful. A little creature, as if 
born for petting ; with a manner such a mix- 
ture of simplicity and sense, vivacity and 
earnestness as to be ever new, never wearying 
with sameness. 

She attracted the blas^ man of the world 
with her pure freshness of thought and feel- 
ing ; and, unconsciously to himself, he was 
listening for her frankly uttered opinions, and 
soon had formed one of their party before the 
fire. 



Dinner seemed almost an interruption, 
Thanksgiving, though it was; yet it too 
became a time of unusual merriment. John 
Sterne thought he was making an effort to be 
cheerful on account of the children, when, in 
fact, it was no efi'ort, Mara having led him 
by gradual steps out of himself and into their 
interests. 

He--this man indifl'erent to everything — 
actually let Thanksgiving midnight find him 
wondering what had made the day so short, 
and what amusements he could procure in 
addition to their own arrangements. 

So passed many days — they happy in the 
pleasures he provided for them, and he hap- 
pier than he had been in years in seeing their 
enjoyment. His quiet library was invaded at 
any and all times ; where Amy, and even 
Philip, had entered with hesitation, M.ara led 
the way fearlessly. Sometimes her errand, 
" I wsAit paper or pens ;" but oftener, of late, 
" I want you I" Philip and Amy forgot their 
former awe of their stern brother. They spoke^ 
of him as "old and queer;" but he was 
nearer than he ever had been. And he was 
forgetting the miniature that lay unopened in 
his desk. 

It was the middle of December. Amy had 
gone to see a sick child at some distance, and 
Philip, who had grown fitful and restless of 
late, had gone off on a wild gallop on his horse. 
Mara, tired of the piano and books, tired of 
the steady snow which fell drearily, making 
the day gloomy, strangely out of si^irits and 
humor with herself, was in the large hall try- 
ing the virtues of battledoor and sliuttlecock. 
"Sixty, seventy, ninety, one, two, nearly a 
hundred," when the pretty jdaything struck 
against the library door, and in a moment it 
was opened by the smiling occupant. 

"I was so tired," she said, "and had 
nothing to do ! Did I disturb you ? I am 
sorry ! I did not remember that Amy has 
said you were displeased at being disturbed ! " 

"Amy is mistaken, sometimes. Anyway, 
this is not a disturbance. They are not very 
polite to leave you to your own devices. 
Master Phil has grown fond of riding in bad 
weather of late. I think the boy must be 
pining for his college-mates. But come in ; lut 
me play host." 

She amused herself — child as she was — 
taking a survey of the room ; stuck her tiny 
feet into his embroidered slippers, tried on his 
smoking-cap, admired and polished his silver- 



JOHN steene's disappointment. 



2Z'i 



topped meerschaum, lost the markers out of 
his books, scribbled over his paper, and 
spoiled his best pen ; and finally stopped at 
his locked desk. 

"Fastened I" she said; *'soI can't upset 
the contents ! There must be gold or precious 
stones, or letters, perhaps love-letters there- 
in ! It is sure to have a story, locked so mys- 
teriously. My fingers ache to break the 
lock." 

" They need not. There is but little of any 
worth in it. I will show you all there is some 
day ; some day when I can tell you the story ! ' ' 

"Tell me now. I like stories, and I've 
nothing else to do !" and she drew a footstool 
near the hearth and sat on it, looking up at 
him expectant. 

"No, not now! Not now, indeed!" 

"When then? this evening? to-morrow? 
and may Amy know it, too ?" and quickly 
her thoughts reverted to the tale Dinah had 
told their romance-loving ears, of why John 
Sterne was an old bachelor. 

" No ; Amy may not know ! I will tell you 
alone. But not now. I have something else 
to tell 3^ou too, some day, and then you shall 
know all!" 

"But I shall be going soon, you know, too 
soon, time flies so. When shall it be ? Not on 
Christmas. I shall have enough besides to 
please me that day !" 

"On Christmas Eve then!" he said; and 
strode to the window, looking, with eyes that 
saw nothing, down the avenue. 

"And that is a week to-day ! I shall die of 
curiosity meanwhile." 

No reply from him. But he turned and 
gazed at her. Her brown curls rested on her 
hand — a small hand made whiter by the soft 
blue dress she wore ; her eyes were fastened 
with an intentness and unwonted sobriety 
upon the dancing flames before her. Her 
slippers peeping from beneath her dress dis- 
played two buckles of cut steel which shone 
in the fire-light, betraying every restless move- 
ment of the feet within. They seemed mark- 
ing time to some tune sounding only in her 
brain, and presently that "Annie Laurie" 
was her thought became revealed by her voice 
breaking out in snatches of the song — low and 
sad, as if unconscious that she sang — 

"Gave me her promise true ; 
And ne'er forget will I. 
And for bonnie Annie Laurie 
I 'd lay me down and die." 

19^ 



Strangely and sadly familiar her voice and 
that song — the old signal to Mima that it was 
he passing under her window ! It pained him, 
and yet there was not the old soreness in the 
pain. "Why?" he asked himself; but her 
voice dispelled his reverie. 

"Do they ever die of such a cause ? because 
the one they have proves inconstant, I mean." 

"Never ! Never a woman, I 'm very sure ! 
They have a happy faculty of forgetting. And 
seldom a man. If they don't forget, they 
pretend to. But in most cases either side 
finds consolation in marrying some one else !" 

" Or marry some ohe else, and become con- 
scious of their sin through sufi'ering, mamma 
once told me. I don't know, but I 've some- 
times thought that mamma did not care for 
my father as much as she had some time in 
her life for some other person. She used to 
speak so sadly of young people loving, and of 
proving false, and the wickedness of marriage 
without love. And my papa was so much 
older than my mother. He died when I was 
so young I never knew him. He left her all 
his Southern property — useless now since the 
war ; so, if she had lived, we should have 
used together the great fortune my great- 
aunt left me. Poor mamma ! in nearly her 
last breath she was imploring forgiveness of 
some early friend she fancied near her." 

"Your mother then is dead ?" 

"Yes, three years ago. And when the war 
broke out I think the Northern blood in my 
veins grew restless for a Northern home. My 
step-sisters advised the step, and I have lived 
since at the seminary where Amy and I 
became friends. I have no other home now." 

He sat himself down in the arm-chair near 
which she sat on her low footstool. Her hand 
rested on the arm of it, and he took it gently 
up within his own, yet his own trembled as it 
lay there. Hers was very still ; she seemed 
hardly conscious it was there ; but still gazed 
on absently into the fire. 

"Mara," he said, "Mara, that means 'bit- 
terness.' You are wrongly named!" 

" Dear mamma named me so. My name is 
really hers — Marian ; but I think she must 
have had a bitter cup to drink when she could 
call me, her only child, 'Mara.' Yet, since 
she named it so, I would not change it for a 
sweeter one." 

"What matters the name, dear child?" a 
strange warmth making bright his eyes. " It 
is already sweet to me ; too sweet, too sweet P' 



234 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



he murmured, pressing liis lips upon the 
hand within his own. 

Philip, with some thought weighing too 
heavily on his mind, and with the restlessness 
of one unused to grief, had striven to forget 
mental pain in bodilj fatigue. For miles had 
he ridden in the storm, impetuouslj on, as if 
he could escape self; impetuously back, self 
and his new perplexities still, like Sinbad's 
old man of the sea, clinging to him. He had 
resolved to go quietly, unheard by' Amy or 
Mara, to his brother's library, tell him all the 
thoughts within his heart, and abide by his 
advice. What if he advised — what seemed 
but common sense perhaps to a man of his 
years, outgrown youthful feeling — an aban- 
donment of this dear hope ! He was penniless 
and dependent, and if he acted contrary to 
his wishes, could he expect his assistance in 
life ? And how else could he hope to win her ? 
Yet he loved her, and he could not give her 
up ! But he would not even ask if her love 
was his in return till he had frankly confessed 
all to his brother. 

Poor Philip ! He had quietly opened the 
library door. He stood within it and heard 
his brother's murmuring tone, saw the fer- 
vency with which he pressed his lips to her 
lingers. ^'What he, he supplant me! He, 
cold and haughty, to win her, and break her 
heart with his coldness ! He, his age, to 
take her from me ! He shall not, he cannot ! 
And yet he will, he can; he has wealth to 
support her ; I am a beggar, and worse than 
beggared sinqe I have lost that hope. ' ' Again 
he rushed out into the storm, again mounted 
his horse and sped away, though twilight was 
fast coming on. 

They had not seen Philip. Each seemed 
lost in thought, and twilight stole on them 
unawares, while only the bright firelight 
lighted up the room by fitful gleams. She 
had looked at him wonderingly when he 
kissed her hand. She looked so again, when, 
after the long silence, he added: — 

" Shall you care to hear, little Mara, the 
story I promised to tell you on Christmas 
Eve ? "What interest will your pure fresh 
heart take in the story of a sad-worn man, 
long past youth ? And yet if you do not, if 
you do not, Mara" — he leaned back, his face 
turned from her still wondering eyes. There 
was the coldness of repressed feeling in his 
tone, as he resumed: "My story you shall 
hear as promised, if you will listen. Yes, and 



more ; only first the story of my life, for in 
nothing would I deceive you, Mara. Let it 
be fairly won, if it is at all !" 

" Let what be fairly ?" she said. 

He made no reply, but presently, twining 
her brown curls in her fingers, he said: *'To-* 
night let me hear of your own life." 

•'There is but little to .tell," she said. "I 
was born in Georgia eighteen years ago. I 
was my mother's only child ; but when my 
father married her his first wife's children 
were nearly her age. My name is Marian 
Ellis ; not that Ellis is really my surname, 
but an old rich aunt of mamma's, upon whom 
she was dependent in her girlhood, left me all 
her possessions upon condition I took her 
name. I never saw her, nor do I even remem- 
ber where she lived ; indeed, I think, for 
some reason connected with her early life, 
mamma did not wish me to know. I do not 
believe she was very kind to mamma. How- 
ever, she left me her money, for which I thank 
her of course ; it is nice to be rich !" and she 
laughed merrily. 

"Go on," he said, hoarsely. 

Troubled at his manner, she still obeyed. 

" My own name by birth is Harding. My 
mother's maiden name was Walton — Minna 
Walton. She was a Northerner ; and so 
lovely, so beautiful, she must have been ! for 
she was still beautiful when she died, but oh, 
so sad ! Papa had been dead many years. I 
think, from what I overheard my stepsisters 
say one day, after papa's death, when they 
were angry — for they were not kind to her — 
that she had loved another before she met 
papa, and better than she ever had him. Oh, 
I cannot forget how, in the delirium of her 
last moments, she seized my hands and im- 
plored my forgiveness. She mistook me lor 
him she had loved. 'I will wait,' she would 
cry ; ' I will be patient, and faithful, and true 
till you return, and take me into the world ; 
I want to see the world!' I think she could 
not have kept her promise, for lier self-re- 
proach was as fearful as her cries for his par- 
don. Poor mamma, dear mamma!" and the 
little head bowed sadly into her hands, and 
she wept bitterly. 

He groaned aloud : "0 Marian, lost Marian ! 
I can forgive, I can forget ! In your child I 
hold you ; mine — my Marian again !" 

If she heard him she did not heed. He 
lifted her from her low seat — "Mara, Mara, 
darling, do not weep. God has sent you to 



JOHN STEBNE S DISAPPOINTMENT. 



235 



nie, sweetest ! Marian, can you see this ? 
Will you be happier up in heaven, Minna, to 
see your child with him who loved you ? Do 
you know this, Mara ? do you know how pas- 
sionately I idolized your mother, and that I 
am he whom she loved ?" 

She understood all now. Dinah's story of 
his disappointment, and her mother's words, 
together, made all plain. She upraised her 
face, smiling through her tears, and putting 
her hands within his : ''It makes you nearer 
tome!" she said. "I feel not nearly so alone 
now. And because she was not true you wull 
not like me less ? Forgive her ! she was so 
sad, and she loved you !" 

Burning words of love on his lips struggled 
for utterance. Better than he had ever loved 
the mother loved he now her daughter ! Still 
not a word had escaped him ; he only held her 
close within his arms, when the fierce gal- 
loping of a horse was heard, and frightful 
screams hurried both apart and to the outer 
door. 

Philip on the ground insensible, and Amy, 
pallid with terror, leaning over him. 

John's strong arms bore him to his own 
room adjoining the library. It seemed ages* 
before the village doctor arrived, and the 
wounded man opened his eyes to reveal in 
their dull heaviness the sad truth that he was 
unconscious of all around him. 

At length Amy was enabled to say that as 
she entered the avenue, Philip's horse, just 
in advance of her, seemed suddenly startled, 
ran, and as they neared the house, threw 
Philip, his head falling on the sharp stone 
steps. What had kept him out so late was 
still a mystery. 

Tenderly did calm and quiet John dismiss 
the two trembling girls, assuring them he 
should not leave poor Phil ; and they must 
rest, that they might take his place as nurse 
on the morrow. Upon this plea he succeeded ; 
and the hours passed heavily, drearil^^, de- 
spairingly, but that, in spite of grief, he could 
not shut out his new joy in loving Mara. 

Days passed, y^ith anxiety pressing more 
heavily upon them. Philip, and the frail 
chance for his life, was the only apparent 
thought of all. 

Christmas eve, the time so joyfully antici- 
pated a week before, came saddest of all. 
Merrily pealed the church-bells, and brightly 
shone lights from the church windows, making 
visible to the outsider the festoons and gar- 



lands of evergreen within. But they who 
had thought to enter together that little 
church, and together rejoice that a Saviour 
was born, were gathered around the bed of 
suffering. The crisis had come, and the phy- 
sician gave them no hope. Death was very 
near them, and they watched each breath, 
noted each movement, feeling it was the last. 
John's strong arms upheld Philip ; his whole 
voice and manner gentle as a woman 's,^ all 
sternness and coldness gone from his face, 
only a great tenderness, a great love shining 
there. Amy knelt beside the bed, her arm 
thrown over her dying brother, her whole 



frame racked with sobs 



But Mai*a stood 



tearless, and so changed from the untroubled 
girl to the despairing woman that death 
seemed sweeter far than life. 

How he raved in his delirium ! how he 
called on Amy, on John, on his dead mother 
to come to him and unbind that burning band 
about his head ; but most of all on Mara. 

" Come to me, little innocent Mara. Why 
will you stay away when I call you, cruel Mara ? 
Oh, you are with John! I know, I see; the 
library holds you two alone. He kiss your 
hand, Mara, and I may not, I dare not ! He 
shall not, shall not win you ! and yet I cannot ! 
I am ]30or ; do you mind being poor ? We 
might be happy, Mara ; I would try to make 
you so. Hark, the bells are tolling I do they 
know the age to toll ? I am young to give up 
life yet. I hoped to live for you — for you ! 
lost to me forever, Mara ! Amy, do not tell 
her, dearest, that I love her so ! You will not 
miss me when you have her here with John 
forever ; and I cannot, will not even try to stand 
between John and his happiness ! He has 
been so kind to us. Amy, poor motherless 
ones, and he has had no joy in life, Amy!" 
Ilis voice sank into a whisper. No sound 
throughout the dimly-lighted room but his 
moans and murmurs of the beloved name, 
mingling with the bereaved one's bitter cries. 

A strange pallor and coldness seized John ; 
his limbs trembled, and the room grew closa 
and suffocating. Quietly he placed his brother 
back upon his pillows, and stepped just with- 
out the window upon the veranda. The cold 
winter air restored him. He gazed up at the 
stars, and in a passion of grief beat his hand 
upon his breast. *' God have pity !" was his 
agonized cry. "A second time in life this 
cruel stroke !" 

Philip's voice rang upon his ear: '' Joim, 



236 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



John, I had rather you killed me than taken 
her from me ! Oh, Mara, why could you not 
have loved me, Mara?" 

She seized his hand ; she raised his head 
on her arm, and pressed her lips again and 
again to his chilly brow. *' What can I say ! 
O Philip! precio,as Philip!" she cried, aj)- 
pealingly. 

*' Tell him the truth!" said John's deep 
voice beside lier, and his head rested heavily 
on her shoulder. "The truth! but gently, 
gently, Mara ; he is reviving, he knows you, 
thank Heaven I 

The form, but tossing now in pain, was 
stiller, and his eyes opened slowly, steadily, 
but with a light that showed intelligence had 
returned. The/ sought John, growing sadder 
as they gazed ; then wonderingly rested on 
her who held his head, and pain and darkness 
settled again in his face. 

Midnight tolled out from the church tower, 
and then the room was hushed again. John's 
voice broke the silence. ' 

**Mara has something to say to you. Will 
you hear her ? You have asked her why she 
did not love you. Philip, she does love 
you !" 

*'Mara!" and Philip's eyes fastened upon 
her. 

"I do, Philip! God knows I do, with my 
very soul ! Live for my sake ; I cannot have 
you die !" 

'' And John ?" asked Pliili|), faintly. 

John Sterne's lips quivered, aiid then a 
calm sorrow settled down upon them, that 
they who met him a year after on the battle- 
field, and saw him die a brave patriot's death, 
never saw removed. 

" And John," he said, "says God bless you, 
ray dear children, a,nd mak« you ever happy 
in each other ! This shall be your home ; 
but you will let me stay with you a little 
while. You two must take care of all my 
possessions while I go to the war, and give a 
home to Amy. They will all be yours and 
Amy's after I am gone, you know!" 

It was Amy who clung to him, kissing him, 
and weeping now for joy as she had wept for 
grief. Mara, whom he loved better than life, 
saw him not. Philip, for whom he had given 
more than life, saw her only. 

Then he grew himself again, the unweary- 
ing, care»Lil nurse ; and leading the two girls 
out into the hall — "Go," he said, " and rest, 
my children. Philip will live ! Tliank God 



for this, and pray Him have pity upon the 
souls of the desolate 1" 

And alone, beside the sweetly sleeping man, 
restored through love to life, sat John Sterne, 
his hand tightly clasping the miniature of his 
first-loved Marian, as his heart held the image 
of the second. Little ever knew the world 
which had professed all knowledge concerning 
his life-history, that though through the first 
came the bitterest grief of youth, yet not till 
manhood's prime, and through the second, 
fell sorely, crushingly, and without cure the 
heavy weight of John Sterne's disappoint- 
ment. 



LITTLE SARAH. 

BY FLORENCE H A It T L A X D . 

Wreathe the pale flowers round her geutly ; 

Lay them on the coffin-lid ; 
Soon that form so fair and saintly 

'IS^eath the grave-clods will he hid. 

Smooth the hair down reverently 

From that marble hrow ; 
Kiss the dead lips, cold and ley ; 

Speak in whispers low. 

Weeping ? No, oh no ! too grandly 

Her young spirit left the earth, 
For a single stain of sorrow 

To imprint its heavenly birth ! 

Weeping, that another angel 

Swells the pealing choir of heavpn ? 

Weeping, that another spirit 

Has a radiant crown been given? 

Would you call a shining seraph 
From its blissful heavenly home? 

Would you claim your vanished treasure, 
Once again on earth to roam'? 

Kay, remember that your jewel 

Is not lost, but only flown 
From its frail and shattered casket 

Bright to gleam in Jesus' crown ! 

And methinks I see her standing 

In that far-off happy laud. 
Waiting till, when Death shall claim yuu, 

She shall clasp again your hand. 

Then the wild, wild, bitter yearning 

To behold her shall be o'er ; 
In your arms you shall enfold her, 

To be parted — nevermore ! 



Another's Merit. — We had rather do any- 
thing than acknowledge the merit of another, 
if we can help it. We cannot bear a superior 
or an equal. Hence, ridicule is sure to pre- 
vail over truth, for the malice of mankind 
thrown into a scale gives the casting weight. 



THE FAMILY DRAWING-MASTER. 



237 



THE FAMILY DRAWING MASTER. 

IX A SERIES OF FAMILIAR CONVERSATIONS. 

TRIANGLES. ( Continued. ) 

P. Before I give joii a drawing to copy to- 
fiay, you shall see a new triangle. Here is 
au angle. 



Ion, That is a right angle, papa. 
P. Now I will make it a triangle. 




W. I should -call that a right-angled tri- 
angle. That would be better than giving it a 
Greek name. 

P. That is its name. 

Ion. And a very good thing too that it has a 
different name. I have hard work to keep 
the names of the others in my mind. I will 
Repeat them again. 

Triangles, with all their sides equal, are 
called Equilateral Triangles. 

With two sides equal, they are called Isos- 
celes Triangles. 

With no sides equal, they are called Scalene 
Triangles, and, 

A triangle, with a right angle in it, is called 
a Right-angled Triangle. 

P. I will to-day give you some right-angled 
triangles to draw ; and when you can do them 
])roperly, you shall make some drawings from 
them. 




The first drawing is a triangle. In the 



second drawing I have added two perpendicu- 
lar lines ; then a ground line, and a parallel 
line for a roof. 




Ion. And so, papa, it has grown into a shed! 
P. Here is another right-angled triangle. 




Now I will join some perpendicular and paral- 
lel lines to it. 




P. When you can draw this, here is an 
isosceles triangle to copy. 




Ion. Why have you drawn its base with 
dots, papa ? 

P. Because in the drawing which I am 
going to make, this part of the triangle will 
not be required. 



238 



GODEY'S lady's BOOK AND MAGAZINE. 




Now I will make the drawing. There is the 
shed, the gate. 

W. Only you have put three palings be- 
tween them. 

P. I have drawn the isosceles triangle in 
the distance ; and now you have a picture 
something like one of the little drawings I 
made for you in your first month's lessons. 

P. Before you begin to draw, point out to 
me again the two right-angled triangles, and 
the isosceles triangle. Do not forget, in 
drawing it, to make a light line through the 
middle of the isosceles triangle, to see if it is 
correct. And the other lines, if they are not 
quite perpendicular, and quite horizontal, will 
be wrong in their direction. 

L. And the lines of the isosceles triangle 
must be very light lines, or else they will be 
wrong in shade. 

W. And the house will not seem to be in 
the distance. 

L. We are going to draw it this afternoon, 
papa. Which part shall we begin first ? 

P. I should advise you to draw, at first, 
with very light lines, the right-angled triangle 
in the shed. Secondly, I would make the 
ground line at the proper distance from it. 
Thirdly, I would join it to the ground line by 
the two perpendicular lines which form the 
sides of the shed. I would then, fourthly, 
draw the gate at the proper distance from it, 
and would compare its height with the height 
of the shed. How high is it ? 

L. Rather more than half as high, papa. 



P. When I had thus drawn 
the gate and palings in light 
lines, I would then, fifthly, 
draw the isosceles triangle, 
and would make the parallel 
lines outside it, for the roof 
of the house. 

Ion. But why, papa, are 
we to draw all this with 
light lines ? 

W, I can tell : because, 
if you should make a mis- 
take, you could then rub it 
out easily. 

P. That is the reason. 
You cannot rub out dark 
lines easily. When you 
have drawn the principal 
parts with light lines, and 
feel sure that they are cor- 
rect, you may make the 

dark lines on them without being afraid of 

makim? a mistake. 



SHADOWS AND SUNSHINE. 

BY ALMA A. CRAWFORD. 

The rose whose head is bowed 
Beneath the passing shower 

Haug.s from her trembling stem 
A hardened, drooping flower. 

She tries in vain to rise, 

To lift her rosy crown — 
And, weeping, bends her head 

By crystal drops weighed down. 

But when some kindly breeze 
Sweeps o'er each burdened leaf, 

Or gentle, passing hand 
Shakes off her weight of grief, 

Freed from her load of tears. 
She lifts her queenly form. 

More beautiful than e'en 
Before the passing storm. 

Thus many a child of earth, 

Whose head and heart are bowed, 

Longs for some kindly voice 
To chase away tho cloud : 

Or gentle hand to take 

From off their burdened heart 
The weary, troublous load 

That has become their part. 

And when from sorrow's cloud 
Their fettered hearts are free, 

Far purer fof the storm 
Their chastened souls will be. 

Bless'd be the gentle hand, 
The kindly, cheering voice, 

That lifts the weary load, 
And bids the heart rejoice. 



WANTED, A COMPAls'ION". 



BY MARY FORMAL. 



*^ Wanted ; a companion for an elderly in- 
valid ladj. Apply at No. 27 Street." 

It was a brief notice, yet there were woven 
into the few words hours of anxious thought, 
long, restless nights, and painful misgivings. 
I was, in a manner, throwing down a glove 
for all my numerous relatives, any one of 
whom would have gladly spared me a child or 
have come herself to tend my illness, comfort 
my pain, drive back my loneliness, for I was 
rich, widowed, and childless. I well knew 
that Marian my niece, whose son was my 
chosen heir, would have faithfully devoted 
her life to me, and if I could have overlooked 
auch trifling peculiarities as an utter selfish- 
ness, gra?:ping avarice, and entire heartless- 
ness, we might, perhaps, have gone peacefully 
together through the short journey that 
seemed to lie between me and^ the grave. 
But I wanted a companion whose services, 
being liberally rewarded, might be mine at 
will. I had no intention of overtasking my 
reader and amanuensis ; but I wanted to feel 
at perfect liberty to call upon her at any hour. 
Then, too, philanthropic schemes of giving a 
pleasant home to some poor struggling woman, 
whose health, education, or delicacy made her 
unfit to cope with the rude world, floated 
through my brain. 

I soon found my office as selector was no 
sinecure. All day the stream of applicants 
poured in, till my heart ached for the many 
who were thrown upon the world poor and 
friendless, grasping at every opportunity for 
honorable employment. Yet, of all the vast 
throng, not one suited me. Some were merely 
servants, fully competent to make my bed or 
sweep my room, but I did not want a servant ; 
some had vast ideas of salary and privileges, 
totally impossible to meet ; some were learned, 
and proposed to put my seventy years aside 
and commence my education ; some painted, 
and would fill my room with copies of the 
great masters, for a trifling addition to their 
salary ; some wanted one perquisite, some 
another, till, exhausted' and bewildered, I 
dismissed all, promising to grant another 
interview the next day. 

I thought all had gone, and lay back in my 



chair weary and disappointed, closing m^ 
eyes to shut out the brilliant parterre of gay 
shawls and overpowering bonnets. I am 
sure I looked pale, for a soft little hand fell 
gently upon my forehead, and a voice clear 
and sweet said : — 

"I am sorry you are so tired. Can I do 
anything for you before I go?" 

Something in the low musical voice, tinged 
as it was with sadness, roused again my failing 
interest. I opened my eyes to see a small 
child-like figure clothed in deep mourning, a 
fair, sweet face whose large hazel eyes were 
full of that tender longing depth we see 
sometimes in the babies early called home. 
A face to waken love and tenderness, a figure 
drooping and delicate, to call forth all the 
protecting care of any kind heart. She stood 
quietly beside me as I scrutinized her closely, 
her eyes looking frankly into mine, her soft, 
cool hand still on my brow. 

"You came to apply for a situation?" I 
said, at length. 

**Yes; I have been here all the afternoon 
in that corner ; but I shall not suit. I thought 
at first I might, but so many far superior have 
failed, that I have given up the hope." 

" What can you do ?" 

*'I am afraid very little. I could read. 
Papa used to like to hear me read, and I 
could write your notes ; but you are very 
particular about reference, and I have none." 

"None!" 

"No. There is no one in the city who 
knows me, and I brought nothing from my 
old home." 

"Can I not write?" 

The hand on my forehead grew very cold, 
and the sweet face very pale, as she said, 
steadily : — 

" There is no one in the wide world to give 
me one word of recommendation." * 

I was puzzled. Here was the very com- 
panion for whom I longed. Some one to 
cherish and protect, in return for their ser- 
vices to me ; but there was something start- 
ling in this assertion of utter friendlessness, 
coming from the lips of such a child. My 

239 



240 



godey's lady's book: and magazine. 



thoughts formed most unconsciously, at, the 
abrupt question — 

"Have you done anything wrong to forfeit 
your friends' affection/" 

I repented the question while I asked it. 

The rich crimson blood dyed both cheeks, 
but the true, fearless eye never wavered as 
she answered : — 

"No. I am unfortunate, poor, friendless, 
and unhappy ; but I have no sin to carry, no 
guilt' to crush me down. I know it seems 
strange that a girl of nineteen (I had thought 
sixteen the utmost limit for her age) should 
be thus lonely ; but it is sorrow, not sin, that 
has thrown me out of home and companion- 
ship. You are better now, are you not ?" 

"Yes ; not so tired." 

"Then I will bid you good-night." And 
she bent with a graceful salutation, and turned 
to leave me. 

"Stay," I said. " What is your name ?" 

"Alice." 

"Alice what?" 

"I have no other name.'^ 

Another enigma. I could not let her go. 

"If you stay with me, Alice," I said, 
taking her hand in mine, *'I hope some day 
to win your confidence and know vvhat sad 
story has blighted your youth. I believe you 
when you tell me there is no sin connected 
with it, and if you are willing to come to- 
morrow for a short visit, we can see if we suit 
aach other for a longer companionship." 

"I will come," she said, with a trembling 
voice, and bending down, she left a kiss and 
a hot tear upon my withered hand, and was 
gone. 

I am afraid my readers would set me down 
for a romantic old fool if I told them all the 
stories I framed that night for my heroine. 
The palef pure face with its delicate features, 
golden hair, and large, child-like eyes, fairly 
haunted me. The tiny hands had evidently 
never known labor ; the sweet, clear voice was 
modulated by the education of a lady ; the 
graceful little figure, with its modest bearing, 
had no cringing in its attitude. At least there 
was a new interest for my lonely life ; and if 
my' new study proved an impostor, there was 
no one but myself to be injured, no children 
to be trained in error, no young mind to 
receive poisonous doctrine; and in view of 
all these negatives I felt satisfied with my 
acquisition. 

Looking back now, with the love of my 



protegee making the music of my life, I find 
it difficult to recall the impressions of the first 
fevv days ; but a few words about myself may 
show my reader what my companion was to 
me. 

As I have said, I was past seventy years ; 
but had been, until within a few montte, 
in the full possession of every faculty, and 
unusually active and energetic for my years. 
Possessed of vast wealth, I had tried, with 
sincerity, to remember that I was the Lord's 
steward ; and if my name but seldom figured 
upon the pompous lists of public charities, I 
trust that the courts and alleys where my old 
face was so cordially welcomed, the children 
snatched from low haunts of misery, the 
industrious supplied with work, the energetic 
little boys "set up" in the shoe-black or 
newspaper business, the dying from whose 
bed the sting of want was swept away, the 
aged whose helpless hands were filled, and 
the erring who found an avenue opened for 
honorable labor, will bear me witness that I 
have earnestly endeavored to be a just al- 
moner. Six months previous to the day 
when my daring advertisement appeared, my 
physician had passed my doom of future help- 
lessness. A severe cold, contracted by some 
unconscious exposure, had settled in my limbs, 
and produced such results as left me for the 
remainder of my life hopelessly crippled, 
having no power to move my body below the 
waist. 

My nurse, a strong good-hearted woman, 
fully capable of lifting, dressing, and tending 
me, at once accepted the post of permanent 
attendant, with some of the housekeeping 
cares. I had servants for every lower branch 
in the domestic department, but I pined for a 
friend. There were plenty to call upon me, 
to send me dainty dishes, perfumed notes, 
choice flowers ; but none upon whom I could 
call for constant attendance. My relatives all 
resided in a distant city, and there was not 
one amongst them for whose constant society 
I felt any desire. 

In this lonely, helpless life my companion 
came to cheer and comfort me. I cannot 
tx;ll the thousand loving graces by which she 
won my love,- and commanded my esteem. 
The yearning, childlike pity for my age and 
helplessness expressed itself in every tone of 
her sweet voice, in her quick, gentle movements 
round my chair, her ready comprehension of 
every want, her tender touch and almost 



WANTED, A COMPAKION. 



241 



reverential respect. There was no thought of 
my wealth or possible generosity in her heart, 
only such protecting, yet deferential affection as 
helpless age calls for from fresh, pure-hearted 
youth. She read beautifully, with an evident 
cultivation of her clear voice, and when in 
some stirring passage, I have marked her 
large eyes kindle, her cheek glow, and voice 
rise into clear clarion-like tones of enthusiasm. 
I have forgotten all suffering to go hand in 
hand with her to the pleasant lands of ideality 
and romance. Love for literature, elocution, 
and poetry had been one of the ruling pas- 
sions of my life, and it soon became one of 
the delights of my imprisonment to open for 
Alice the portals of history, imagination, 
science, and classics, and watch the eager en- 
thusiasm with which she entered the enchanted 
realms. I smile now to think of the hours 
we passed over our favorite authors ; she 
seated on a low chair at my side, my .hand 
often resting on the glossy braids of her golden 
hair, while my pain and her sorrows floated 
off into a misty background to give place to 
the spirit of our volume. Her sweet voice, 
rising in passionate cadences of fancied woe, 
sinking to lovs's tenderest intonations, march- 
ing forward to a martial strain in steady, 
measured tones, or wailing with despairing 
grief, carried ihy old 'heart far back to the 
days when this was to me also an inner life, 
a resting-place from hard realities or every- 
day monotonies. 

She grew happier, too, in our daily inter- 
course. The heavy grief in her dark eyes 
grew softened into a quiet resignation, and 
the slow, weary footfall grew more elastic and 
buoyant as she became assured of my love for 
her, my pleasure in her society. She had 
been with me nearly two months, when one 
day, leaning her cheek against the arm of my 
chair, and looking up into my face, she said : 

*' Do you care for music ?" 

I told her truly how I loved it. 

**When the sorrows of my life fell upon 
me," she said, mournfully, **I said there 
could be no more music for me ; my heart felt 
darkened and desolate ; but you have flooded 
it with love and light, and I can sing again." 

And without further preface, still seated at 
my feet, her eyes still raised to mine, she 
began to sing. 

I had often marked, while she read, the 
musical intonations of her voice when it rose 
above a monotone ; but I had never dreamed 

VOL. LXJX. — 20 



of its wealth and power until I heard it in 
song. The perfection of cultivation which 
had evidently been lavished upon it had had 
no power to crush out its natural purity and 
sweetness ; the elaborate trills and wonderful 
scales fell with such easy grace that they 
seemed more the spontaneous embroidery of 
a bird than the result of science ; and when 
she sang ballads, the severe simplicity of 
style seemed more like the heartfelt warbling 
of a cottage girl than the marvellous finish 
of the artist. For nearly two hours she sang, 
uninterrupted, her 'dark eyes looking forward, 
filled with rapt ecstasy, her form entirely 
motionless, the light striking upon her lovely 
face and mourning robes, framing a model for 
a St. Cecilia, and I wondering that I had 
never before read the music in her brow, 
eyes, and lips. 

At last the flood of melody sank slowly, 
gradually in fainting sweetness into silence. 
She sat still, utterly motionless for a few 
moments, the high inspiration dying out from 
her face, the old depth of grief creeping 
slowly into her eyes, till, suddenly, with a 
bitter cry of — ^^''How can I bear it!" she 
broke into passionate sobbing. I had never 
seen her violently agitated before. She was 
always so calm, so self-possessed, that this 
sudden burst of despairing sorrow alarmed me. 
For some moments my voice was unheeded ; 
but I leaned forward and placed my hand on 
the bent head, saying: ''Alice, my child! 
Let me share your grief or comfort it." 

She heard me then, and it was pitiful to see 
how she struggled for composure. The little 
white fingers, laced together as her arms were 
raised over her head, now moved restlessly, 
nervously seeking their place ; the slight 
figure convulsed by bitter sobbing trembled as 
she strove to check the sounds of woe ; and 
when at last the sweet face was raised to mine, 
its pale lips, swollen eyelids, and yearning, 
questioning gaze touched me to the very 
heart. 

"Surely you can trust me," I said, in 
answer to that look. ' ' Tell me your trouble. 
Perhaps I can lighten the burden. I am rich, 
you know." 

"Money will not help me. If it would, I 
should never tell you;" and the head was 
raised with a proud erectness it had never 
borne in my presence before. Soon, however, 
it drooped back to the old place on the arm of " 
my chair, and she said : — 



242 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



''You cannot help me ; but you have been 
so kind that it seems wrong to keep a secret 
from you. From my earliest childhood I have 
lived in such a house as this, surrounded by 
every luxury, the petted darling of the owner. 
Dr. Greyson, my dear father, made my happi- 
ness the object of his life; he cultivated 
every talent he thought he found in me, 
making study delicious by his own advice and 
companionship. I had masters for English, 
French, German, and above all music, and 
every day's study was rewarded by his praise 
and encouragement in the long delightful 
evenings we spent together. He was very 
wealthy, and I had not a caprice ungratified, 
while his steady judgment kept my wayward 
fancies in control; my whims were analyzed 
till they melted into air, or became solid foun- 
dations for virtue or improvement. Two 
years ago, my father took a pupil into his 
office, a gentleman some four or live years 
older than myself, the son of a widow lady 
who resided in P . It will scarcely in- 
terest you to tell you my love-story, for I soon 
learned to love this new member of our home 
circle. Evening after evening, when his study 
for the day was over, he would linger in our 
sitting-room, talking, reading, or joining his 
voice to mine in a thousand vagaries of sound 
that spring spontaneously to the lips of music 
lovers." 

She was looking intently forward, as th*e 
narrative fell from her lips, her voice sunk to 
monotone, her words set and studied as if she 
were reading the tale from some book, instead 
of probing her own heart, while the rigid 
erectness of her frame, the steady clasp of 
her hands, one within the other, told of the 
strain for composure, the forced calmness. 

"We became very dear to each other, 
Horace and I, lovers from similarity of taste, 
his noble, true nature absorbing mine, till I 
would have been content to be his servant to 
live near him and feel the sunlight of his 
presence. At last he asked me to be his wife, 
and earth held no greater happiness for my 
future life. He had won my father's consent 
before he asked mine, and we were betrothed, 
with every prospect of a speedy, happy mar- 
riage. Yet, though he had given a free, 
willing consent to our engagement, my father 
seemed reluctant to hasten the wedding. We 
had been so long dependent each upon the 
other for society, that even though his house 
was still to be our home, he seemed to dread 



the change my marriage might make. We 
had been engaged, Horace and I, for nearly a 
year, when some business called my lover 
from home for a month, and my father prom- 
ised that upon his return the wedding prepa- 
rations should begin. 

' ' The day after he left, I was sitting in my 
own room when my dear father came up 
stairs, and, after a long, loving conversation, 
placed in my hand a note for a thousand 
dollars, to buy, he said, the wedding finery, 
and then, with something like a tear in his 
eyes, he kissed his darling for the last time ! 
The last time ! He was thrown from his 
carriage an hour later, and brought home, 
dead!" 

She was silent for a moment, and then, in 
the same steady monotone that covered so 
much agony, she recommenced her narrative. 

"He had been dead three days when his 
lawyer called upon me to tell me that Dr. 
Greyson was not my father. I was a foundling, 
a child whom he had found neglected and 
abused in some low haunt where his charity 
had taken him for professional service, and in 
his boundless goodness he had takSn me to 
his home. He had always intended to make 
me his heiress, but had died without making 
a will. I was still sitting trying to realize this 
stunning truth, when another visitor entered, 
unannounced, Horace' s mother. ' ' 

Involuntarily I drew the child nearer tome. 
Well could I understand the bitterness of that 
interview ! 

" She came to beg me to release her son. 
She told me that in his Quixotic generosity 
he would doubtless hasten to me, and make 
me his wife ; but that by so doing he would 
utterly destroy his own prospects. No one 
would employ a physician who so violated 
prejudice as to marry a woman of no birth or 
name, and his aunt, whose death was to make 
him wealthy, was proud and aristocratic, and 
would surely spurn the husband of a woman 
who was picked up, nobody knew where. 
My father (I can never think of him by any 
colder name) was but a few hours buried, the 
news of my birth just told me. and so, crushed 
by the double sorrow, the future looked dark 
enough for me to think lightly of one more 
pang. She won my consent to a disappear- 
ance, and before night I had left P 

without one word to Horace or any old friend 
of my intentions. My father's present on the 
morning of his death I took with me, leaving 



WANTED, A COMPANIO]^. 



243 



everything else for the heir-at-law. I had 
been here but a few days, lodging with a 
Tv^oman to whom Mrs. Martyn sent a letter by 
me, when your advertisement attracted me, 
and I ventured here. Need I tell you of my 
gratitude for all your kindness, my deep ap- 
preciation of your goodness ? I can never tell 
you. You must feel it, for no words of mine 
can give it utterance." 

*' Suppose!" I said, watching her keenly, 
''you go to this proud aunt and tell your 
story ; she may not be so cruel as she is re- 
presented." 

**No. I promised to give him up, and I 
cannot in honor try to win a consent opposed 
to that of his mother." 
''Who is this aunt?" 

"I do not know. Horace often spoke of a 
dear aunt Elizabeth ; but he never mentioned 
himself as her heir, or indeed mentioned her 
money at all. He seemed to love her very 
desi^ly ; but she may not be the one his 
mother referred to. I do not know her last 
name." 

*' Alice!" I said, gently, "do you know 
who sends affliction, and why He sends it ?" 

The pure face lighted with a holy fervor as 
she said, softly — 

"Those whom the Lord loveth He chas- 
teneth. His will be done." 

I was satisfied. I had never been attracted 
by the religion worn upon the sleeve, the 
cant springing upon trivial occasions to the 
lips, the Scripture phrases hackneyed till 
they revolted against one's reverence ; but 
there was a quiet, holy form of life, a patient 
resignation, a deep silent Christianity that 
more truly betokei^^d the pure, holy fervor of 
tried religion, and these Alice held surely, 
clasping the Comforter closely to her heart, 
letting not her right hand see her left move, 
praying secretly and living her piety, instead 
of crying it from the housetops. 

I think she felt happier after her confession 
to me. There were words of sympathy which 
I could give now, that seemed to comfort her, 
and it was evidently a relief to speak freely of 
her adopted father. Each day's intercourse 
brought our hearts nearer together, till, like 
that father, I shuddered over the thought of 
losing her, even for her own happiness. 

She was sitting in her old place at my feet, 
one morning, her hand clasped in mine, read- 
ing one of Miss Landon's passionate love 
poems. As she let the last word fall from her 



lip, she looked into my face with a sad, 
earnest gaze, that touched me deeply. 

" You have so loved," I said, gently. 

"I have so loved, so lost my love. Can we 
ever forget ! With duty, resignation, and 
submission all pointing to oblivion, can we 
ever forget !" 

She often expressed her thoughts in this 
metrical form ; but it Was, I think, the result 
of close study, intercourse with manly intel- 
lect and reading, more than any affectation. 

" Why should you forget ?" I said ; " it is 
unnatural to cramp and starve your young 
heart to fill the caprice of avarice. Horace 
is true. Horace knew of your obscure birth 
before he asked you to be his wife ; knew it 
from Dr. Grey son's lips." 

She was listening with suspended breath 
and dilated eyes. 

" His aunt is ready to give her consent. Do 
you not guess ? Alice, my child, Horace 
Martyn is my nephew and heir, and — " 

Did she guess, or was his movement for- 
ward too eager ? I only know she sprang to 
her feet, turned, and was clasped fast in her 
lover's arms, her true, noble-hearted lover, 
who has sought her with a breaking heart, 
and come post haste in answer to my letter of 
summons. 

My large house is none too big for the little 
restless feet that patter up and down the 
broad entries, the little voices that waken its 
echoes, while my hearX is freshened, my youth 
renewed, my whole life encircled by the love 
of my nephew, Alice, and their three wee 
children. 



DOMESTIC HELP. 



BY MKS. CHATWITT. 



The want of good domestic help in the 
United States is a great evil, and one which 
daily increases ; and, were it not for the influx 
of foreigners, I do not know but necessity 
would drive all housekeepers to some great 
boarding-house system, thus banishing the 
holiest of all places — our homes and our pri^ 
vate firesides. 

No one can travel through our country 
towns, especially of the Free States of the 
West, without being struck with the careworn, 
faded expression of women scarcely thirty 
years of age ; and the merest glimpse at their 
cares and duties, and the hard work that 



244 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



inevitably falls to their share, shows plainly 
why they are broken down 'fere they are in their 
prime ; shows why there are so many mother- 
less children; why there are so many men 
mourning over the beloved of their youth, and 
the breaking up of their household ties ; why 
there are so many with second and third wives. 

Look at a young girl entering upon the 
duties of matrimony, loving and beloved, and. 
anxious to fulfil her domestic and social duties. 
Watch her year by year until a little family 
have clustered around her; see with what 
energy and amiability she has striven against 
sickness, poor help, and all the thousand 
trials and perplexities that no one but Ameri- 
can housekeepers can understand. With an 
infant in her arms and an inexperienced girl to 
help her, she superintends her housekeeping, 
receives company, nurses her children, acts the 
seamstress, and strives for her husband's com- 
fort ; and often her miserable help deserts her 
when she can least do without. What wonder 
health and beauty give way! And she could 
not retain her spirits, and hope against hope 
that she will be relieved in time to recruit her 
failing health and energies, but for that calm 
trust, which I glory in saying most of my 
countrywomen possess, in an all-wise Creator, 
an overruling Providence, and a kind Hea- 
venly Father. Yet, though God. overrules 
all things. He does not wish us to fold our 
hands over this evil ; even with faith in Him, 
we must endeavor to remove it, and look to 
Him to bless our efforts, not our passiveness. 
What can be done ? Will not some one take 
up a pen, and tell us what is practicable ? — not 
theories; something practical? 

One thing, as a partial alleviation, I would 
suggest, returning to one of the good old 
customs of our New England grandmothers, 
which, amid all the fashions, and, as they 
would have said, *• new-fangled notions" of 
the day, seems to have grown nearly obsolete. 
They used, when first married, to go quietly 
to housekeeping (and they had been taught 
domestic duties better, I am sorry to say, 
than girls are now taught); they used to take 
a little girl to bring up, often an orphan, or 
some poor child whose parents were glad to 
part with her if she found a good home, so 
that it was a double kindness. And, as ladies 
did not then disdain attending to some part of 
their domestic duties from choice, the child 
was personally taught and superintended, and 
affectionately treated. Thus situated, she 



loved and respected her protectors, so when 
the time of trial came they had one hand at 
least upon whom they could rely — one who felt 
an interest that domestic matters should go 
right, and the wheels of the household roll on 
smoothly — one who every year would be of 
more use and more of a friend, morally trained, 
and trained as a good housekeeper ; and when 
her time came to take charge of a family, she 
would be a credit to the lady who had brought 
her up, and a blessing to her own family. 
ILany might object to this as being so much 
trouble. And so it is ; but it is trouble that 
pays, to use a popular, though not very elegant, 
expression. 

It is a great deal of care and trouble to 
train a child, to have patience with its way- 
wardness, and forbearance with its failings, 
and forgiveness for its faults; but there is 
nothing worth having in this life that is not 
some trouble ; and this taking some of the 
labor from our hands, taking some of the steps 
for the wearied feet, disciplining the heart in 
patient virtues, is trouble that will repay. 

I am far from meaning to recommend bring- 
ing up a child as a drudge, making her feel 
herself inferior, and dwarfing her in mind 
and body by harsh usage and hard work. No 
truly thoughtful Christian woman is capa- 
ble of doing this, and she who would use a 
dependant thus does not know the kindly 
feelings of a follower of the Saviour of love 
and mercy, and (harsh as it may sound) is 
not fit to bring up her own children. 

But what is the trouble compared to the 
trouble of continual change from one ignorant 
servant girl to another ? Neo'd I go through 
the list ? Not this time. But these troubles 
and the trouble of bringing up a child, to have 
her assistance, love, and respect for eight or 
ten years, or perhaps more, hardly contrast, 
and there are hundreds in our crowded cities 
who would be a blessing to as many house- 
keepers, if they would only think they could 
take the trouble to bring them up. Who will 
try the experiment ? 

Any one who reads this article will readily 
understand that I refer more particularly to 
housekeepers in country towns as being so 
situated as to try this experiment to the best 
advantage. 



— If you would not have affliction to visit 
you twice, listen at once to what it teaches. 



A PEW FRIENDS. 



BY KORMAH LYNN. 



FIFTH EVENINa. 

At tlie fiftli meeting of the * ' Few Friends," 
held at Mrs. Adams's tasteful residence, Teresa 
exhibited to her delighted guests an impro- 
vised kaleidoscope, which was unanimously 
pronounced to be the very palace of that realm 
of dazzling changes of which every child has 
had a faint glimpse through the common 
kaleidoscope of the toy-shops. Indeed, so 
gorgeous and varied were the effects, and on 
so large a scale, that even the staidest of the 
members gave vent to an undignified ^^0!" 
while gazing. Form, color, light, and shade 
were blended in the most exquisitely symmet- 
rical disorder. Sometimes they saw a plain 
field of crimson, over which golden flashes 
passed and repassed with the rapidity of light- 
ning ; next, flowers in wild profusion seemed 
to bud and bloom before their eyes until 
nothing but a mass of glowing pulsing loveli- 
ness could be seen. Then a gleam of emerald 
darted through its midst, and, like the touch 
of a fairy wand, transfigured everything it 
touched into new forms of beauty. Soon, 
across a plain of dazzling white, ran quick, 
rippling circles of blue and crimson ; then the 
fairy wand again, and watches, rings, brace- 
lets, and ribbons crowded into view, only to 
melt away in a wheel of limpid water, never 
breaking, though it revolved as if speeding on 
some mad errand. This vanishing, a hideous 
face with its dozens of eyes, now scowling, 
now staring, now villanously winking, startled 
the spectators, '^ho, applaud as they might, 
could never win an encore, for the spirit of 
change ruled supreme. 

As each guest in turn looked in wonder and 
admiration at the ever varied forms, now 
laughing, as something *' so funny" appeared, 
or hastily stepping aside to allow the others 
to see some exquisite effect before it vanished, 
one would have thought that their days of 
childish frolic had returned. And, indeed, 
children of a larger growth they were, though 
rather indignant children, when Teresa, with 
a merry laugh, moved the screen that had 
hidden her from the spectators and showed to 
them the materials with which she had wrought 
such wondrous effects. 

20* 



Alas, the fairy-wand was but a glass pen- 
handle ! The garlands of flowers that had 
seemed so fresh and beautiful were but a 
handful of tumbled enormities from cast-off 
bonnets. The crystal lights came from an 
old bead-basket ; and, for the rest, lamp- 
mats, handkerchiefs, gloves, ribbons, jewelry, 
and gilt-edged books had served their delusive 
purpose. The hideous face was Teresa's own, 
as fresh and sweet a countenance, my good- 
looking reader, as shall ever bend over these 
pages, and that wondrous water-wheel had 
been made by simply pouring a small stream 
of water into a pewter-mug. 

And now, as others may wish some time to 
conjure up similar fairy-like effects from 
equally slender means, I will, confidentially, 
give them Teresa's modus operandi. 

In the first place, her piano-forte, standing 
at one end of the long parlor, had been 
screened from the audience by a flowing white 
(3urtain {i. e. two sheets suspended gracefully 
over a big clothes-horse). Then, after re- 
moving the cloth from the highly polished 
instrument, she had opened it in the usual 
way as if for playing upon it. This of course 
caused a portion of the front to lie back upon 
the main body of the instrument. Raising 
this reversed part up about nine inches (so 
that, at the ends, the open section presented 
an angle of nearly 45 degrees) she supported 
it by means of a pile of books at each end ; 
taking care, however, not to let them project 
under the elevated portion more than was 
absolutely necessary for support. This left a 
triangular opening at either end, and by 
throwing a heavy shawl or cover across the 
entire length to shut out the light from the 
side, the kaleidoscope was complete — taking 
much less time to perform the work than it 
has required to describe it. The only thing 
then needed, to produce the full kaleidoscopic 
effect, was to throw a strong light across the 
end away from the audience, and to shake 
bright-colored objects a few inches from it, 
while the spectator looked in at the other 
extremity. When everything was ready, the 
curtain, which had hung close to the piano- 
forte, and at right angles to it, was parted in 

245 



246 



GODEY'S LADY'S BOOK AND MAGAZINE. 



the middle just enough to leave the eye-end 
of the kaleidoscope open to the audience, al- 
lowing nothing to be seen of the movements 
behind the curtain. 

Thus, while the ''Few Friends" had been 
enjoying what seemed to them the most 
magical effects, Mary Gliddon and Teresa had 
been quietly presenting, shaking, changing, 
and swinging their stock of commonplace 
articles at the other end-^-taking care that a 
strong light should fall upon the colors, or, 
when transparent articles were used, allowing 
the light to fall through them. Any person 
having a piano, the top of which opens lid- 
like, can, after a little experimenting, produce 
truly remarkable effects in this way. 

Before the clothes-horse was removed from 
the apartment, Benjamin Stykes, who of 
course was present, begged leave to intro- 
duce, "for fun's sake," a, new pastime which 
he insisted had lately been introduced into 
the country by an Egyptian. The only pre- 
paration required was to cut a few oval holes 
about an inch and a half long, and sixteen 
inches apart, in a couple of large newspapers. 
These were fastened across the clothes-horse, 
while the space between papers and floor was 
filled by one of the aforesaid sheets. 

^ ' Now, ' ' quoth Ben, with an inquiring look 
■around the room, ' ' we certainly are all familiar 
Tvith each other's countenances by this time ?" 

"I should think so," replied a chorus of 
voices, promptly. 

"And we would of course recognize every 
-eye in the room if allowed time for careful 
inspection ?■" 

Nearly all assented to this proposition. 

"Well, we will test the fact," said Ben. 
"Half a dozen of us will step behind the 
screen and look with our right eyes through 
the holes, which you see are sufficiently large 
to afford you a full exhibition. I will guarantee 
that not one of the rest can name correctly 
the respective owners of the six eyes." 

Thus challenged, all were of course eager 
that the experiment should be tried. Ben, 
Lieutenant Hunter (Ben's quondam rival), 
Teresa Adams, Mr. Pipes, Mr. Simmons, and 
Miss Bcinwig were selected to go behind the 
screen. 

Alas for the uncertainty of human predic- 
tion ! not one of the discriminating friends 
could name correctly the owners o:^the queer- 
looking optical mirrors now glaring upon 
them. Not even when the eyes twinkled 



with laughter at the queer mistakes made, 
was the task of recognition rendered easier. 
A certain full gray orb in the corner (belong- 
ing to one Benjamin) looked expressively at 
Mary Gliddon, only to be passed by as hope- 
less, while it almost shed a natural tear when 
its owner heard the grizzly green eye of Miss 
Scinwig, in the opposite corner, designated by 
Mary in good faith as pertaining to Mr. Stykes, 

Numberless were the mistakes made by the 
guessers as other eyes were placed under in- 
spection. They could generally recognize the 
weary eye of poor Mr. Simmons, or the softly- 
cushioned little bit of jet through which his 
comfortable spouse had so far seen the world ; 
but the visual organs of the others, though 
strongly individualized enough when seen "in 
the flesh," became utterly unrecognizable 
in a newspaper setting. The less important 
features, yclept eyes and nose, met with little 
better fate when the holes in the paper had 
been enlarged to give them a trial. 

When Ben attempted gently to reproach 
Mary for her sad mistake, the saucy creature 
declared she was glad he had informed her of 
it, for she certainly owed Miss Scinwig an 
apology, and must attend to it forthwith — 
which she accordingly did, leaving Master Ben 
a prey to conflicting emotions. Like Viola, 
the poor fellow had "never told his love," 
and sadly did he suffer for his' lack of courage. 
"If," thought he, "I could but get just one 
encouraging glance — such as Teresa Adams 
has cast upon me often — I might venture. It 
is true her eye kindled when we spoke toge- 
ther the other night as I have never seen it 
kindle before ; but we were discussing the 
war. And this very evening she blushed 
when I quoted those expressive lines from 
Tennyson ; but she complained the very next 
moment that the room was excessively warm ; 
so how can a fellow tell. If that step-brother 
of hers were not so confoundedly filial and 
attentive, one might escort her home some- 
times, and gain an opportunity of exchanging 
sentiments. Heigh-ho ! how beautiful she is ! 
And how good, too! I would stake my very 
life upon it." 

Just then the grand aria from Don Giovana 
with which Mr. Pipes (accompanied on the 
piano by Miss Pundaway) had for a few 
moments past been regaling the company 
swelled to such magnitude that Ben was star- 
tled from his meditations. To tell the truth, 
our hero was not over musical in his tastes, 



A FEW FRIENDS. 



247 



and entertained sentiments anything but gal- 
lant toward that now old maid of whose 
younger days, 

"While yet in early Greece she sung," 

Collins has discoursed so eloquently. At last, 

"Silence, like a poultice, came 
To heal the blows of sound." 

Mr. Pipes'' voice exploded on the last bar 
(or so it seemed to Ben); with a smiling, yet 
modest consciousness of having done his best, 
iie received the congratulations of his admirers, 
descending from Italian to the vernacular with 
wonderful ease and condescension. 

While the finale was still ringing in the ears 
of chairman Stykes, he was startled by an 
unexpected whisper from the lieutenant. 

'^Come out in the hall." 

Half expecting a challenge from the young 
soldier for daring even in thought to aspire to 
the love of his step-sister, Ben obeyed. To 
his great relief, as soon as he had closed the 
parlor door behind him, he was touched mys- 
teriously on the shoulder by the lieutenant, 
and, looking up, saw a smile struggling through 
the hirsute thicket on the latter' s face. 

"Let's give them a touch of Dumb Ora- 
tor," said the lieutenant. 

"What's that?" inquired Ben. "I have 
never heard of it." 

"Why, it is nearly as old as we are," was 
the reply ; "yet a great many people, I find, 
have never heard of it. One person makes a 
speech of some kind, or recites something, 
with his hands behind him, while another, 
upon whose lap he is seated, lends him arms, 
making all the gestures for him." 

" Oapital ! But who '11 make the speech ?" 

"You must, because / have the longest 
arms. With the aid of a cloak, I can manage 
to hide myself, you know. What will you 
speak?" 

"Will Hamlet's Soliloquy do ?" 

"Admirably." 

The young men then shut themselves in the 
"third parlor," and, with a little aid from 
Teresa, soon completed their arrangements. 

To the surprise of the guests, when the 
doors were rolled b'kck, my lord Hamlet was 
seen seated in comfortable style, with hat 
and falling plume (borrowed from Teresa's 
riding outfit), and his cloak flung gracefully 
back from his shoulders. 

"To be or not to be," etc.- Never were 
those well-known words rolled more mao^nifi- 



cently from human lips ; yet, it must be con- 
fessed, the style of action was not exactly 
what could be called Booth-ian, unless Booth 
has recently used a highly-colored silk pocket- 
handkerchief in the part ; taken snuff from 
a silver box during certain passages ; sneezed 
accordingly ; stood his hair out on end with 
nimble fingers while exclaiming 
"To sleep! perchance to dream; aye, there's the rub!" 
put on a pair of green spectacles while allud- 
ing to the "pale cast of thought ;" and twirled* 
his thumbs at the finale 

"And enterprises of great pith and moment, 

With this regard, their currents turn awry, 

And lose the name of action." 

Still the soliloquy was received with great 
laughter and applause ; and being, as we 
know, apartnership concern, Ben appropriated 
the applause and the lieutenant the laughter, 
and both were satisfied. 

Just as Ben was on the point of ofi'ering to 
escort Mary Gliddon home, Mrs. Simmons 
slowly approached him. 

"As we are neighbors, Mr. Stykes, may I 
ask the protection of your arm on my way 
home ? Our Stevy is not quite well, and I 
had to send Mr. Simmons home in advance 
this evening." 

"With pleasure, madam," was the cour- 
teous reply. And the saintly smile with 
which Ben relinquished the damsel's company, 
and gave his protecting arm to the precious 
three-hundred-weight beside him, w-as beau- 
tiful to behold. 



The Force of Habit. — We find people appa- 
rently easy in the midst of great dangers ; 
, nay, we know that mankind show the same 
indifi'erence in cities where the Emperor or 
the Bashaw amuses himself from time to time 
in cutting off the heads of those he happens 
to meet with in his walks ; and I make no 
doubt that if it were usual for the earth to 
open and swallow a portion of its inhabitants 
every day, mankind would behold this with 
as much coolness as at present they read the , 
bills of mortality. Such is the efi'ect of habit ' 
on the human mind, and so wonderfully does 
it accommodate itself to those evils for which 
there is no remedy. 

Genius. — The man of genius is not master of 
the power that is in him ; it is by the ardent, 
irresistible need of expressing what he feels 
that he is a man of genius. 



248 



godey's lady's book and magazini 



THE CASKET OF TEMPERANCE. 

BY WILLIE E. PABOR. 

{Pearl the Ninth.) 

THE TEMPERANCE BATTLE. 

{As recited at St. Joseph^ s Hospital, Central Parle, New 
York City.) 

The battles of the world are not al(%e 

Where men raeet men to throw and be o'erthrown ; 

Where cannons belch their thunder through the air, 
And scatter desolation everywhere. 
And not where rifle click and sabre clash 
Bespeak a conflict and a battle crash. 
Alone, are fields where foe with foemen meet 
To battle for a victory or defeat. 

For we are conscious of a war within, 

Whose tocsin sounds above the smoke and din 

Of nations battling for their altar fires, 

Or for the birthright of their patriot sires ; 

Opposing elements are these, that start 

In the fair valley of the human heart ; 

And where the river of repose should run, 

A life is lost or life's disgrace is won : 

Lost to all happiness, all peace, all hope 

That linger still on earth's rose-laden slope ; 

Won to a fate forever sad and drear, 

That knows no respite, solace, choice, or cheer ; 

Lost to the memories that bloom beside 

The banks where flows contentment's sunny tide ; 

Won to that sorrow and to that despair 

That carry death and darkness everywhere. 

And over all there hover for their loss 

Visions of crowns they win who bear the cross ; 

And over all a sense of sweetness sweeps 

Where love's elysium to its boundary leaps. 

But pleasures such as this they may not reach ; 

Only the lessons that their failures teach ; 

Onlythe bitterness, the pain, the wo 

Are theirs, or they can ever, ever know. 

O soldiers of the Flag ! to you I teach 

A truth as true as mind of man can reach. 

soldiers of the Flag ! that flag whose bars, 
Whose field of azure, and whose wealth of stars 
Your right arms have defended, unto you 

1 teach this lesson ! to yourself be true. 

As ye have for your country stood, so stand 

As brave and fearless in the temperance band. 

soldiers of the Flag ! your hearts can know 

No deeper traitor and no deadlier foe 

Than lingers in the wine's empurpled sleep ; 

No poisoned bullet ever goes so deep ; 

No sabre stroke can cleave so near the heart. 

Or sever linksthat love would never part. 

soldiers of the Flag ! do you not know 

You have lost battles through this very foe ? 

When they who led you had their senses steeped 

With wine, what wonder that to death you leaped 

In charges fatal, as, in England's song, 

Such charge as Balaklava doth belong ! 



soldiers of the Flag ! for you can come 

No foe so fatal as this foe of rum ! 

For not alone by you is felt its sting — 

It sends its venom where your memories cling ; 

It gathers wife and children in its gloom. 

And sends heart-broken mothers to the tomb. 

Who fall in battle, fall as heroes fall ! 

For them the victor's wreath, and bier, and pall, 

A nation's grateful incense, and a name 

Recorded on her muster-roll of fame. 

Who fall by reason of the wine-cup fall 

To a disgrace from which there 's no recall. 

The roster of such company must be, 

Though sad to write, more sad to hear or see ; 

And lips that might make music on the march 

Yield only venom for the hearts that parch 

For some small token from afar, to yield 

A grateful memory from life's battle-field. 

O soldiers of the Flag ! once more, once more, 

By hopes you cherish, ills that you deplore, 

By memories of battle-fields well fought, 

By memories that home and love have taught, 

Be warned in time, or in the battle hour, 

A sense of weakness shall exhaust your power, 

And, falling in the ranks before the foe. 

You reach a Libby Prison house of wo ; 

Envir(?fied by an enemy far worse 

Than gray-clad minions who their country curse. 



The Two Sexes. — There is nearly always 
something of nature's own gentility in all 
young women (except, indeed, when they get 
together and fall a giggling). It shames us 
men to see how much sooner they are polished 
into conventional shape than our rough mas- 
culine angles. A vulgar boy requires Heaven 
knows what assiduity to move three steps, we 
do not say like a gentleman, but like a boy 
v/ith a soul in him ; but give the least advan- 
tage of society or tuition to a peasant girl, and 
a hundred to one but she will glide into re- 
finement before the boy can make a bow with- 
out upsetting the table. There is sentiment 
in all women ; and that gives delicacy to 
thought and taste to manner ; with men it is 
generally acquired ; an offspring of the intel- 
lectual quality ; not, as with the other sex, of 
the moral. 

— With a double vigilance should we watch 
our actions, when we reflect that good and 
bad ones are never childless ; and that, in 
both cases, the offspring goes beyond the 
parent — every good begetting a better, every 
bad a worse. 

— Love is like honesty — much talked about, 
and but little understood. 



NOVELTIES FOE SEPTEMBER 



COIFFURES, SLEEVES, DRESSES, ETC. ETC. 



Fig. 1. — Ball coifrure. The hair is arranged 
in curls and plaits, and falls very low on the 
neck at the back. 



Fig. 6.— A salmon-colored merino dress, 
trimmed with black velvet, and quilled salmon- 
colored ribbon. 



Fig. 1. 



Fig. 2. 




Fig. 2. — A Marie Antoinette tuft, composed 
of light white feathers, frosted leaves, and a 
gilt butterfly, which is attached by a fine wire. 

Fig. 3. — Fancy coiffure, composed of sea- 
green velvet, black lace, and pink roses. 

Fig. 4. — Muslin sleeve, trimmed with fluted 
muslin ruflies and Valenciennes lace. 

Fig. 5. — Lace sleeve, trimmed round the 
wrist, and up to the elbow with point lace 
and insertion. 



Fig. 7. — Pink merino dress, braided with 
black. This style of dress is suitable for a 
boy or girl of two years. 

Fig. 8.— Breakfast-cap of dotted muslin, 
trimmed with very narrow black velvet. 

Fig. 9. — White muslin apron, for a little 
girl six years old. The bretelles are trimmed 
with an embroidered ruflie, and the front of 
the corsage is formed of three rows of insert- 
ing, trimmed with rufliing. The same pattern 

249 



250 



.godey's lady's book and magazine. 



Fig. 4. 




Fig. 5. 




Fig. 5. 




Fig. 7. 



Fig. 8. 





NOVELTIES FOR SEPTEMBER. 



251 



Fig. 9. 




makes up prettily in silk, substituting quilled 
ribbon, or bead trimming for the inserting, 
and forming the bretelles of fluted silk. 

Fig. 10. — Fancy comb of gilt, elegantly or- 
namented with black enamel. 



Fig. 10. 




BRAIDING PATTERN FOR A PINCUSHION. 




252 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



RUSTIC FRAMES. 

B Y R . C . B. 

Procure a frame of the shape your fancy 
may dictate ; oval is, however, the prettiest 
for this kind of work. 

Have the frame made of wood, entirely free 
from paint, oil, or varnish ; it should be as 
thick as frames usually are, sloping on the 
outside from the outer to the inner edge ; a 
bevel should be made on the wrong side in 
which to put the picture and glass, also rings 
by which it is to be suspended. Make your 
collection of materials, which should consist 
of acorns, some entire, but especially the sau- 
cers ; of these you will need a good many, 
say a pint of the small deep ones. A few of 
every variety of nuts which are not larger 
than a common walnut. I know of no nut 
which is not pretty -in this work. All the 
little nuts and burrs found in the woods which 
' are hard and durable are useful, yellow corn, 
colored beans, cloves, coffee, green and brown- 
ed. The kernels out of fruit are beautiful, 
especially peach-stones. Clean butternuts are 
very pretty. You will also need about a 
tablespoonful of lampblackj about the same 
of gum shellac, a quarter of a pound of common 
glue (not Spaulding's, for it is too thin for 
most of the work), some Demar varnish, a 
tablespoonful of yellow mustard seed, two 
ounces of alcohol, and a coui^le of common 
hog-hair brushes. 

. Wet the lampblack with alcohol until it is . 
about the consistency of cream, thick enough 
at least to cover the wood and make it black ; 
with the brush give the face and edge a tho- 
rough coat. Let it dry ; wash the brush. Have 
your glue melted and pretty thick ; it will be 
necessary also to keep it warm. 



And now, for the easier direction of the 
ladies, I will describe a frame which hangs 
before me, naming the articles as they are 
arranged upon it ; but, of course, this may he 
varied, as the taste may dictate. First, with 
the coffee commence upon the inner edge, put 
on a little glue about two inches along, wide 
as a grain of coffee, and then place the grains 
all around the edge,' the end to the edge, a 
green and browned one alternately. Find the 
middle of the frame, and in the same way 
glue the acorn saucers all about the outer 
edge, letting them rest somewhat on the side 
so as to droop gracefully down each way. 

Form groups of nuts at the top, bottom, and 
sides, the side groups smaller than the others. 
The frame before me has in the centre a flat 
pine burr, on the right of it, the half of an 
English walnut, a filbert, and a pea-nut, also 
some little burrs, beans, and nobs dropped in 
to fill up the crevices, on the right a cream 
nut, acorn, and pea-nut, burrs, beans, etc. At 
the bottom, in the centre, a graceful group of 
three almonds ; extending upon each side are 
a cream-nut and filbert, with the little things 
to fill up the crevices. On the right side is a 
group of two almonds, a peach stone ; on the 
left, half of a butternut, a filbert, and a 
couple of date stones : these groups, filled in as 
the others, will complete the nut work, with- 
out the fancy should dictate very small inter- 
mediate bunches. Then have your glue very 
thin (Spaulding's would do for this), put on a 
coat of it upon the bare part of the frame, and 
sprinkle some mustard seed upon it, not so 
thick as to entirely hide the black 'ground 
work. Fill up all the vacancies in this way, 
and when it is thoroughly dry and firm, give 
it a good coat of the shellac, and when that is 
dry, a couple of coats of Demar varnish. 



EMBROIDERY. 



DARNING PATTERN FOR NETTING WORK, SUITABLE FOR TIDIES, BEDSPREADS, OR TABLE COVERS. 

■■BBBBaDHBHanBflHHDGHBHDHDBaaDiBHBBnHHGnaDDBBBBBDDBBH 
■■BBBDnDBBflaBflBOnDDanBDBBDDDaflBBBDBBBaDaBBDBBBBDanflBB 

■BnnnDaannDBnnBODaBDDBBDnnBDnqBBnnnnBnnnnnBBnDnDnnDaa 
■HaaBnnBBnanBHDaBDDDBBBaaBnnnnnnBBBBnnBBnnBBaaBnnBBDQ 
■BnDnHBnnnDBBnnBnaDBnBBnaBnBBDDDCBnnBBnnGBBBnDDBBnanD 
■■BnDBnnnDBBnnaaHaaaBaDBaBBgnnnDBangBgnnauBBHaDiaDDnB 
■naBDaHnnBBnnnaBaBDanBBnnDnannHBBDnnBDDHanBDDBDnBCDBH 
iBBBaannnBBnnnBaaDBDnBBnngnnnBnBBBBnnnDDBnDBBBnaDaDBi 
■BBBDDBinnBBBBnanBaaDnnBnDBnanBBnDBBaDnBnDnnBBBDDBDDBB 

IBflflBBBBBBBBBDDBBBBBBBBBBBnaBBBBOBBBaaBflBBDBBBBBBflflBB 
IBBBBBBBBBBBBflBBBBBBBBBBBBBIBBBBflBBBBBBBBBflBBBBBBBBBBB 
IBBBBBBBBBBBflBBBBBVBBBBBBMflflflBflflBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBflBBBB 
IBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBBMB[BBBBmBBBBfliBBBBBBBBBBBHBB 



WORK DEPARTMENT. 



253 



SCISSORS CASE. 

Made of fine morocco, aiid braided with 
scarlet braid. The ed^re is bound with nar- 




row braid. Two small scarlet tassels ornament 
each side ; scarlet button to fasten the pointed 
flap down. 



FLOWERS IN WOOL. 

THE DAISY. 
3fateriaU.— White wool, yellow silk, &c. 
We begin by explaining the heart of this 
fower. It may be worked in two different 
ways. First process : Cut a round in card- 
board about one-third of an inch in circum- 
ference ; cross it twice in the middle, at regular 
distances, with a piece of ^ii-e, the two ends 

VOL. LXIX. — 21 



of which must come out on the same side ; 
twist them together to form the stem ; spread 
some diluted gum on the surface of the card- 
board, and throw over it a little oatmeal, dyed 
with saffron, or yellow wool cut 
in very tiny bits. Second process : 
Take a piece of wire, fold one of 
its ends so as to form a small 
round, fold back the other end of 
wire to form the stem, and place 
the small circle exactly over the 
stem, then cover over the circle 
with yellow silk or fine wool, al- 
ways passing from one side to the 
other, as in darning. Roll green 
wool over the stem, and place 
round the heart a double fringe of 
white wool, not cut; this fringe is 
made on a mesh about one inch in 
circumference ; it can be tied either with wire 
or white thread. We will complete the expla- 




nations given above by describing dilTerent 
ways of mounting the green paper leaves on 
the stem. First process : Wrap a piece of 
wire longer than the leaf with some green tis- 
sue paper ; cover this paper with a thick dis- 
solution of gum ; press this stem on the wrong 
side of the leaf in its whole length, and leave 
it to dry. Second process : Place the wire along 
the leaf on the wrong side ; fix it by gumming 
over it a narrow stripe of tissue paper. Press 
down the paper very tightly, and leave it to dry ; 



254 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



then roll green paper over the wire and the stem 
of the flower to form the principal stem. If you 
out out your leaves yourself, you should leave 
to each a small stem cut out in the paper. 
Third process : Take a piece of wire, fold it in 
two, and cover a i^art of it with green silk ; 
insert a needle in the middle vein of the leaf, 
about half an inch distant from its lower edge ; 
draw one of the ends of the wire through, so 
that there m^y be one piece under and one 
piece over the leaf ; gum over it a small strip 
of green paper. This last process can only be 
used for somewhat long leaves, because it 
would not keep them sufficiently firm, and 
would prevent their being bent in the required 
direction. 

THE VIOLET. 

Materials. — Purple and green single Berlin wool ; gold 
or steel beads. 

Each of the five petals of the violet is made 
separately, like the petals of the rose, but 
without using a piece of cardboard. Take a 
piece of purple wool, arrange it in a round, or 
rather an oval, shape by turning it several 
times ; then cross it in both directions with a 
piece of very fine purple silk. Our illustration 




of the violet shows the dimensions of the pe- 
tals ; the middle one of the lower petals is 
rather longer than the others. To form the 
heart of this flower take a small gold bead, 
thread it on a piece of wire, twist the ends of 
the wire under the bead, and place under the 
bead a small tuft of green wool, which fasten 



round the wire ; sew the petals of the flower 
on to this tuft, then roll green wool round 
the ends of the Vire for the stem. 



SIMPLE PATTERN IN POINT RUSSE. 

This stitch, which is extremely easy to work, 
is especially suitable for muslin or cashmere 
chemisettes, and is worked in very fine wool 
or black silk. An endless variety of patterns 
can be formed with it, and all the work con- 
sists, as may be seen in our illustration, of a 
double row of loops. The first may be easily 




done from our illustration ; the second is 
worked about one-third of an inch from the 
first, in the opposite direction, always taking 
care to insert the needle exactly in the same 
place as the first row, which produces a se- 
quence of interlaced rings on the right side, and 
on the wrong side two straight stitches close 
to one another between each double loop. For 
infants' and children's clothing this kind of 
embroidery is very suitable, and for washing 
frocks and pelisses might be done in very 
coarse cotton. 



EMBROIDERY. 



eg:. c§> cp> ^ c§3 

eg) C^J # # eg, ^ 




WORK DEPARTMENT. 



255 



TAPE- WORK EDGINO. 

This edging, which is very quickly made, 
will be found extremely durable for petticoats 
and other articles of underclothing. The van- 
dykes are formed by the peculiar manner in 
which the tape is folded, tacking it together 



quickly to learn it, it is advisable to mark the 
tape with a pencil, as shown in the dotted 
lines of Fig. 1. 

Commence at the left corner by turning the 
tape over in front, pass it to the back, keep- 
ing it in the same position as the half of the 
third Vandyke ; then fold the tape over in 



Fig. 1. 




with a needle and thread as the work pro- 
ceeds ; after which a row of stitching is made 
down the centre, which is easily done with 
any sewing-machine. The width of the edging 
can be varied according to the size of the tape. 

The materials are Tape, No. 4 ; and for the 
stitching, sewing-machine thread, No. 30. 

The illustrated diagrams describe the man- 
ner in which the tape is folded, and in order 



front, at the angle described by the second 
line, then fold it over again at the first line, 
which forms the other half of the Vandyke ; 
then turn the tape down in front, in the same 
position as the right side of Fig. 2, and repeat 
from the commencement. When the required 
length is made, the rew of stitching is to be 
worked along the centre of the Vandykes, as 
Fig. 2. I 



EMBROIDERY. 



ooooq /cK ooooog 



cooooo 



■0 (• 



256 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



PEN- WIPER. 

This pen-wiper, of a new construction, will 
be found to possess the advantage of wiping 
the pen without any risk of soiling the fingers. 
It requires four thicknesses of fine ladies' 



the small pieces of cloth that can be cut oil 
between the heels of a pair of braided slippers 
are often large enough for this article. The 
four thicknesses are stitched together up both 
ends, about a quarter of an inch from the 
edge, and thus the sides are left open for the 




cloth, or two of cloth and two of some soft 
woollen material that will absorb ink readily. 
The braid pattern should be of two contrasting 
colors. Green and Magenta on claret cloth 
look well, or a piece of blue velvet applique 
inside the centre braid, which should in that 
case be gold, and the outer one light blue ; 



insertion of the pen. A little plaited braid 
attached to one corner is sometimes conve- 
nient with which to tie it to the desk, as they 
are often most troublesome things in the way 
of never being producible at the moment they 
are required. 



INITIAL LETTER. 



NAME FOR MARKING. 





WOKK DEPARTMENT. 



257 



LAMP CAP. 

These little articles are of great utility in 
preserving lamps from the injurious effect of 
dust, and they are likewise ornamental when 




the lamp is not in use. Our illustration shows 
the effect of this cap when completed, which 



is very pretty, and most easy to make. A 
strip of green cloth or velvet, about two inches 
and a half in depth, and seven inches long, 
must be joined up ; a true circle must then 
be cut out the right si^e to fit into the top, in 
card'board ; this must then be 
covered with the cloth or velvet, 
whichever material is used, and 
sewn in to fit neatly ; a row of 
gold or steel beads is then sewn 
on all round. A quilling of narrow 
ribbon to match in color is then 
carried round the band, and the 
top is completed with a little bunch 
of artificial flowers. A small deep 
rose, with a bud and a few leaves, 
has a very pretty effect, or any 
smaller flowers are equally orna- 
mental. 

A few of these caps, made of 
different bright colors, are very 
suitable for presenting to any cha- 
ritable bazaar when a trifling offer- 
ing is wished to be made, as on 
these occasions small things which 
have any purpose are often sold, 

when elaborate and expensive productions 

are sometimes left on hand. 



FANCY LETTERS FOR MARKING. 




121* 



258 



GOBEY'S LADY S BOOK AND MAGAZINE. 



DESIGN FOR NAVAL TABLE LINEN. 

Worked in satin-stltoh, with Nos. 20 and 



sign may also be embroidered in colored silk, 
to form the centre of a cushion, or it may be 
executed on a small square of silk or satin, 




30 cotton. It makes a pretty variety to work 
the name in scarlet ingrain cotton, as it is 
shown with more distinctness. The same de- 



and laid on to the centre of a square of can- 
vas, the wool work being done in the usual 
manner. 



EMBROIDERY PATTERNS. 



mOq^J^Oo 












'^^^^^^^^^^r^'vZv^C^^S^^^ 



Cb d) d^ (fe ^ ^ 

^ ^ ^5 <^ d) (^ 

di & d!) (i> (ii cii 
^ (^ cb ^ di (^ 




RECEIPTS. 



259 



glfteipts, ^L 



MISCELLANEOUS COOKING. 

Roast Veal, Stuffed. — A piece of the shoulder, breast, 
or chump-end of the loin of veal, is the cheapest part for 
you, and whichever of these pieces you may happen to 
buy should be seasoned with the following stuffing: To 
eight ounces of bruised crum of bread add four ounces of 
chopped suet, shallot, thyme, marjoram, and winter sa- 
vory, all chopped fine ; two eggs, pepper and salt to sea- 
son; mix all these ingredients into a firm, compact kind 
of paste, and use this stuffing to fill a hole or pocket 
which you will have cut with a knife in some part of the 
piece of veal, taking care to fasten it in with a skewer. 
A piece of veal weighing four pounds would require rather 
more than an hour to cook it thoroughly before a small 
lire. 

How TO Boil Beef.— Put the beef into your three or 
four gallon pot, three parts filled with cold water, and set 
it on the fire to boil ; remove all the scum that rises to the 
surface, and then let it boil gently. When the meat has 
boiled an hour, and is about half done, add the parsnips in 
a net, and at the end of another half hour put in the cab- 
bages, also in a net. A piece of beef weighing five or six 
pounds will require about two hours' gentle boiling to 
cook it thoroughly. The dumplings may, of course, be 
boiled with the beef, etc. 

Potato Soup. — Peel and chop four onions, and put 
them into a gallon saucepan, with two ounces of dripping 
fat, or butter, or a bit of fat bacon ; add rather better than 
three quarts of water, and set the whole to boil on the fire 
for ten minutes ; then throw in four pounds of peeled and 
sliced up potatoes, pepper and salt, and, with a wooden 
spoon, stir the soup on the fire for about twenty-five 
minutes, by which time the potatoes will be done to a 
pulp, and the soup ready for dinner or breakfast. 

OiJiON Soup. — Chop fine six onions, and fry them in a 
gallon saucepan, with two ounces of butter or dripping 
fat, stirring them continuously until they become of a very 
light color; then add six ounces of flour or oatmeal, and 
moisten with three quarts of water; season with pepper 
and salt, and stir the soup while boiling for twenty 
minutes, and when done, pour it out into a pan or bowl 
containing slices of bread, 

KoAST Fowl. — First, draw the fowl, reserving the giz- 
zard and liver to be tucked under the wings ; truss the 
fowl with skewers, and tie it to the end of a skein of 
worsted, which is to be fastened to a nail stuck in the 
chimney-piece so that the fowl may dangle rather close 
to the fire, in order to roast it. Baste the fowl, while it is 
being roasted, with butter or some kind of grease, and 
when nearly done, sprinkle it with a little flour and salt, 
and allow the fowl to attain a bright yellow-brown color 
before you take it up. Then place it on its dish, and pour 
some brown gravy over it. 

Brown Gravy for the Fowl. — Chop up au onion, and 
fry it with a sprig of thyme and a bit of butter ; and when 
it is brown, add a good teaspoonful of moist sugar and a 
drop of water, and boil all together on the fire until the 
water is reduced, and the sugar begins to bake of a dark 
brown color. It must then be stirred on the fire for three 
minutes longer ; after which moisten it with half a pint 
of water ; add a little pepper and salt, boil all together 
for five minutes, and strain the gravy over the fowl, etc. 



Buttered Swedish Turkips.— Swedish turnips yield 
more substance than the ordinary turnips. Let them be 
peeled, boiled in plenty of water, and when done, mashed 
with a little milk, butter, pepper, and salt. 

Fried Cabbage and Bacon. — First, boil the cabbage, and 
when done and drained free from water, chop it up. Nv^xt 
fry some rashers of bacon, and when done, lay them on a 
plate before the fire ; put the chopped cabbage in the fry- 
ing-pan, and fry it with the fat from the bacon ; then put 
this on a dish with the rashers upon it. 

Oyster Omelet. — Allow for every six large oysters or 
twelve small ones one egg. Remove the hard part, and 
mince the remainder of the oyster very fine ; take, say, 
the yelks of eight and the white of four eggs, beat them 
until very light, then mix in the oysters with a little pep- 
per, and beat all up thoroughly ; put in the frying-pan a 
gill of butter, and move it about until it melts ; when the 
butter boils in the pan, skim it and turn in, the omelet, 
stir it until it begins to stifl"en, fry it a light brown, lift the 
edge carefully, and slip a round-pointed knife under ; do 
not let it be overdone, but as soon as the under side 's a 
light brown turn it on to a very hot plate ; never fold this 
omelet over ; it will make it heavy. If you want to 
brown it highly, you can hold a red-hot shovel over it. 

CAKES, PUDDINGS, ETC. 

Boston Cream Cakes. — Take a quart of new milk, and 
set it on the fire to boil. Moisten four tablespoonfuls of 
sifted flour with three tablespoonfuls of cold milk. Sepa- 
rate four eggs and beat them up well ; add to the yelks 
five heaping tablespoonfuls of sifted loaf-sugar ; when the 
milk is hot — on the point of boiling— stir in the moistened 
flour ; let it thicken, but not boil. Now stir up the whites 
and yelks of the eggs together ; beat them up and stir to 
them a little of the hot milk, and then stir them into the 
whole quart of milk. Let it boil for three minutes, add 
the grated rind and the juice of one lemon to it, and set 
it away to cool. You must now proceed to make the paste. 
Take a pint of sifted flour and a quarter of a pound of 
butter (fresh, of course) ; place it over hot water till the 
butter melts, add a quart of milk, and stir in three-fourths 
of a pound of flour. Let it scald through and become 
cold before you beat all the lumps out into a paste ; sepa- 
rate twelve eggs, beat them, and stir in (first the yelks, 
and then the whites) to the paste. Butter twenty-four 
round tin pans, line and cover with this paste, bake tho- 
roughly ; when cold, lift the lid, and fill up with your 
cream ; put the edges together, and wet them with a little 
egg. They should be eaten the day they are made. 

Soft Cookies.— Take one coffee-cup of butter, three of 
sugar, one of thick cream, and four eggs ; mix the butter 
and sugar, then add the eggs and the cream. Take a pint 
of sifted flour and a teaspoonful of soda ; mix well and 
stir in to the other ingredients sufficient of it to make the 
paste or dough stiff enough to roll out ; cut it in squares, 
imprest with a fancy mould, and bake in a slow oven. 
Caraway seed and ground coriander seed are often used to 
flavor these biscuits called "cookies." 

Cakes.— One pound of flour, three-quarters of a pound 
of butter; mix into a paste; add two tablespoonfuls of 
currants and one of sugar ; roll them into cakes, and bake 
in a quick oven. 

Almond Cakes.— One pound of flour, half a pound of 
loaf-sugar, quarter of a pound of butter, two ounces of 
bitter almonds, pounded in a small quantity of brandy, 
and two eggs. The cakes are not to be rolled, but made 
as rough as possible with a fork. 



260 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



Pudding. — The yelks of three eggs, three ounces of su- 
gar, and the grated rind of half a lemon. Beat them to a 
solid froth, the whites of the eggs to be beaten separately 
to a froth like snow ; add the juice of half a lemon, and 
put these all together immediately into a deep tin pudding 
dish, and bake it ten or fifteen minutes. It rises very high, 
and must be served directly it is cooked. Pour round it 
the following sauce: Beat up well two eggs, one ounce 
of sugar, the juice and grated peel of half a lemon, a 
wineglass of white wine ; stir it over the fire till it begins 
to rise, and pour it round the pudding quite hot. Care 
must be taken not to let the pudding get too deep a color. 
The above is only half the quantity for a large pudding. 

Chocolate Cream Custard, — Scrape one-quarter of a 
pound of the best chocolate, pour on it a teacupful of boil- 
ing water, and let it stand by the fire until it is all dis- 
solved. Beat eight eggs light, omitting the whites of two ; 
stir them by degrees into a quart of rich milk alternately 
with the chocolate and three tablespoonfuls of white sugar. 
Put the mixture into cups, and bake ten minutes. 

A KiCH Pudding. — Stir a large tablespoonful of fine 
flour into a teacupful of new milk ; then add one-quarter 
of a pound of fresh butter, the well-beaten yelks of five 
eggs, and sufficient pounded loaf-sugar to sweeten the 
mixture, flavoring it with either vanilla, lemon, or al- 
mond, as desired. Mix these ingredients thoroughly toge- 
ther, and put them into a saucepan at the side of the fire ; 
stir continually, and on no account allow the contents to 
boil, but only to thicken. Line a dish with puff-paste, 
and over it place a layer of preserves — apricots, straw- 
berries, or raspberries, according to choice ; then pour in 
the mixture. Whisk the whites of the eggs, so that they 
may be ready ; put the pudding into the oven, and let it 
set well, then pour on the whites at the top, and sift some 
loaf-sugar over them. Put the pudding into the oven 
again, and let it bake for twenty minutes. It should be 
slightly brown at the top when cooked. It is eaten hot. 

Cheesecake to Keep a Year. — Take one pound of loaf- 
sugar, six eggs well beaten, the juice of three fine lemons, 
the grated rind of two, and one-quarter of a pound of fresh 
butter. Put these ingredients into a saucepan, and stir 
the mixture over a slow fire until it is as thick as honey. 
Put it into ajar, and you will have it always at hand for 
making cheesecakes, as it will last good a year. 

PicKELETS. — Take three pounds of flour, make a hole in 
the middle with your hand. Mix two spoonfuls of yeast 
with a little salt and as much milk as will make the flour 
into a light paste. Pour the milk with the yeast into the 
middle of the flour, and stir a little of the flour down into 
it ; then let it stand all night, and the next morning work 
in all the flour, beat it well for a quarter of an hour, let 
it stand for an hour, take it out with a large spoon, lay it 
in round cakes on a board well dusted with flour, dredge 
flour over them, pat them with your hand, and bake thorn. 

KoEHAMPTON Cakes. — Rub three ounces of fresh butter 
into one pound of flour ; add one egg, well beaten, a table- 
spoonful of good yeast, as much new milk as will make 
it into a nice dough. Set it before the fire for an hour. 
When made into cakes, let them stand a few minutes to 
rise ; add a little salt and loaf-sugar. 

Short-Bread. — For making good Scotch short-bread 
provide two pounds of flour, one pound of butter, four 
eggs, and twelve ounces of loaf-sugar, powdered very 
finely. Rub the butter and sugar into the flour with your 
hand, and, by means of the eggs, convert it into a stiff" 
paste. This must be rolled out to quite half an inch in 
thickness, and cut into square cakes, or round, if preferred. 



The Scotch ones are generally square, and six inches in 
size. The edges should be pinched up to the height of 
about an inch, and on the top of the cake should be laid 
some slices of candied peel and some large caraway com- 
fits. These are slightly pressed down so as to imbed about 
half of each in the cake. They must be baked in a warm 
oven upon iron plates. 

SICK ROOM AND NURSERY. 

A Strengthening Brink.— Put a teacupful of pearl 
barley into a saucepan with three pints of cold water, the 
rind of a lemon, and a small piece of cinnamon ; boil the 
whole gently until the barley becomes tender ; then strain 
it through a fine sieve, and sweeten with treacle, honey, 
or sugar. 

Baked Milk for Consumptive Persons. — Put half a gal- 
lon of milk into a jar, tie it down with writing-paper, 
and, after the bread is drawn, let it stand all night in the 
oven ; the next morning it will be the thickness of cream, 
and may be drunk as occasion requires. 

Coffee Milk for the Sick-Room. — Boil a dessertspoon- 
ful of ground coff"ee in nearly a pint of milk a quarter of 
an hour ; then put into it a shaving or two of isinglass, 
and clear it ; let it boil a few minutes and set it by the side 
of the fire to clarify. 

Drink in a Fever. — No drink is more refreshing in 
sickness than weak green tea, into which lemon-juice is 
infused, instead of milk. It may be drunk either cold or 
hot, but the latter is the best. 

Barley-water with Honey. — Add the juice and rind of 
one lemon to one tablespoonful of honey, and two tea- 
cupfuls of barley ; put it into a jug, and pour a quart of 
boiling water upon it. 

Barley-water with Isinglass. — A tablespoonful of 
pearl barley, six lumps of loaf-sugar, half a lemon, and 
enough isinglass to clear it. Pour two quarts of boiling 
spring water on these ingredients, and let it stand until 
cold. 

GLASS, 

The most efiectual way of rendering glass serai- opaque 
is with a little fluoric acid, applied with a brush ; this 
decomposes the surface, and should be washed off" when 
the action has been carried far enough. This is a way 
used by glass painters to produce a white pattern on a 
colored ground, in coated glass, as it is called, the coat of 
red or blue in this being oniy a thin surface on the white 
glass, and therefore quickly eaten away by the strong 
fluoric acid ; but I presume your correspondent asks for 
some more simple means. Fine sharp emory powder and 
water scrubbed about, is an easy means, as long as a very 
finished effect is not necessary, and the scrubbing is done 
with the flat side of a piece of cork ; an old bung will 
answer. A pattern, I have been told, can be easily made 
on this by painting the parts wished for with Canada bal- 
sam ; it being remembered that this turpentiny substance 
is xery slow in becoming hard. The balsam renders the 
glass transparent again where it is applied, whilst the 
rest remains semi-opaque. A lump of glaziers' putty, 
daubed all over a sheet of window glass, will answer the 
purpose of making it opaque, and a light pattern may be 
produced on this with a palette knife or bit of wedge- 
shaped wood to remove the adhesive putty after it h&s 
been stippled all over with a hard, bristly paint-brush to 
draw the material into a variegated state. 

If not required to be very permanent, a saturated solu- 
tion of Epsom salts (sulphate of magnesia) or Glauber's 



EECEIPTS. 



261 



salts (sulphate of soda), brushed on, will form very pretty- 
crystallizations and ramilications as it becomes dry on the 
glass, and in a damp place a little white mastic varnish 
will protect it from the effects of the atmosphere for some 
time. A little Prussian blue, ground up in tuz-pentine and 
added to the varnish, would give a blue cast to the glass, 
or a little red pigment might be used for the same purpose. 
A still pleasanter way is to use a sheet of tissue paper, 
from which some simple pattern hasS been cut out with 
scissors ; stars, at equal distances, for example ; and paste 
this down on the sheet of glass, and varnish afterwards or 
not, according to taste and the degree of lasting that is 
required. Where smell is an objection, the emery powder 
would do better than the putty ; but, as it requires to be 
rubbed hard, there would be some chance of breaking the 
article. If for a window where a second sheet of glass 
was no objection, it might be done in diaphanae, and ap- 
plied over the first permanent sheet. 

MISCELLANEOUS. 

To Clean Cut Glass. — Having washed cut glass articles, 
'et them thoroughly dry, and aftei'wards rub them with 
prepared chalk and a soft brush, carefully going into all 
the flutings and cavities. 

To Prevent the Formation of Crust upon the Inside 
OF Teakettles. — Put into the teakettle a flat oyster- 
shell, and keep it constantly there ; it will attract the 
stony particles that are in the water to itself, and prevent 
their forming upon the teakettle. 

To Restore Faded PlOSes.— Throw some sulphur on a 
chafing-dish of hot coals, hold a faded rose over the flames 
of the hot sulphur, and it will become quite white ; in this 
state dip it into water ; put it into a box or drawer for 
three or four hours ; when taken out, it will be quite red 
again. 

Means of Preventing Glass from Cracking by Heat, 
— If the chimney glass of a lamp be cut with a diamond 
on the convex side, it will never crack, as the incision 
aff"ords room for the expansion produced by the heat, and 
the glass, after it is cool, returns to its original shape, 
with only a scratch visible where the cut is made. 

Cure for Corns. — Apply a piece of linen, saturated in 
olive oil, to the corns night and morning, and let it remain 
on them during the day ; it will be found to prove a slow 
but certain cure ; they will wear out of the toe, and some 
of the corns maybe picked out after the oil has been used 
for a time ; but care should be taken not to irritate the toe. 

Another. — First soak the feet in warm water ; then, with 
a rough file, for cutting is very injurious, remove the hard 
skin; after this, apply iodine with a paint brush. This 
should be repeated till the patient sees an improvement. 

Gum Arabic Starch.— Get two ounces of fine white gum 
arable, and pound it to powder. Next put it into a pitcher, 
and pour on it a pint or more of boiling water, according 
to the degree of strength you desire, and then, having 
covered it, let it set all night. In the morning, pour it 
carefully from the dregs into a clean bottle, cork it and 
keep it for use. A tablespoonful of gum water stirred into 
a pint of starch that has been made in the usual manner, 
will give to lawns, either white or printed, a look of new- 
ness to which nathing else can restore them after washing. 
It is also good (much diluted) for thin white muslin and 
bobbinet. 

A Safe Cosmetic. — There are so many preparations now 
sold under the name of cosmetics which are certain to 
produce injurious effects that we would strongly recom- 
mend our readers to be extremely cautious in using them. 



The following simple infusion will be found not only per- 
fectly safe, but really advantageous for the purpose: 
Scrape a root of horseradish into a pint of milk, and let 
it stand two or three hours in a cool oven. Use this milk 
after washing the face, when it will be found one of the 
best, as well as the safest of cosmetics. 

Glue for Ready Use. — To any quantity of glue use 
common whisky, instead of water ; put both together in 
a bottle, cork it tight, and set it away for three or four 
days, when it will be fit for use without the application 
of heat. Glue thus prepared will keep for years, and it is 
at all times fit for use, except in very cold weather, when 
it should be set in warm water befoi-e using. To obviate 
the difficulty of the stopper getting tight by the glue dry- 
ing in the mouth of the vessel, use a tin vessel with the 
cover fitted tight on the outside, to prevent the escape of 
the spirit by evaporation. A strong solution of isinglass, 
made in the same manner, is an excellent cement for 
leather. 

For Ginger Wine. — ^To every gallon of water put nearly 
three pounds of loaf-sugar, two lemons, and two ounces of 
the best ginger, bruised. Boil the sugar and water for half 
an hour, skimming it; then pour it on the rinds of the 
lemons and the ginger. When the liquor is milk-warm, 
squeeze in the juice of the lemons, and put in it a little 
yeast at the same time. Let it work for two or three 
days; then put it into a cask, closely stopped, for six 
weeks. Bottle it with one gallon of brandy to twelve 
gallons of wine. The pulp of the ginger and lemons must 
be put into the cask with a little isinglass, to fine the wine ; 
but the pips and white part of the lemons should be re- 
moved, as they make it bitter. 

CONTRIBUTED RECEIPTS. 

Nonpareil Sticking-Plaster. — As I have generally 
found that sticking-plaster is an expensive article to pur- 
chase, if good, and one which is in frequent demand in 
our family households, I have been induced to prepare 
some myself from the following receipt, and, as it has 
proved an excellent one, I send it with pleasure to you : 
Two spoonfuls of balsam of Peru to six of isinglass, melted 
with very little water, and strained. Mix these well 
together in a small stone jar over the fire. Pin out some 
black Persian or sarsenet on a board, and, dipping a 
brush into the mixture, pass it over the silk five or six 
times ; then hold it to the fire, but not very near, and it 
will soon become black and shining. M. 

Swiss Cake. — Having lately met with a very nice cake, . 
called Swiss cake, I have the pleasure of sending the re- 
ceipt for making it, as I think some of the readers of the 
Book may find it useful : Take butter, flour, and sugar, of 
each the weight of four eggs. Beat the yelks with the 
sugar and some grated leraon-peel, or ten drops of essence 
of lemon, and one large teaspoonful of rose-water or 
orange flower water, if preferred. Add the butter just 
melted, and slowly shake in the flour, beating it until 
well mixed. Beat the whites of the eggs to a froth, mix 
the whole together, and beat on for a few minutes after 
the whites are added. Butter a tin and bake the cake half 
an hour. A Housekeeper. 

Hair-wash. — I inclose a receipt for a hair-wash which 
may be useful to "A Constant Reader." We have used it 
for some years in our own family. One ounce powdered 
borax, half an ounce of powdered camphor, one quait of 
boiling water. When cool, pour into a bottle for use, and 
clean the head with it, applying with a flannel or spou je 
once a week. A Constant Reader. 



Hturg' SJa&h. 



THE GREAT CENTRAL FAIR: PHILADELPHIA. 
This superb exhibition — unsurpassed in America, and 
perhaps equal to anything of the sort ever displayed in 
Europe — must not be passed over in a Philadelphia j ournal 
without notice. As all our citizens of every age and de- 
gree seem to have visited the Fair, any details or particu- 
lar descriptions appear supererogatory ; but it will per- 
haps be interesting at a future day to recall what gave us 
so much gratification during the June of '64, and the 
remembrance of what has been so nobly done for our 
sick and wounded soldiers will be an enduring source of 
satisfaction. Our distant readers will be not unwilling 
to learn something of our arrangements in this matter. 
Logan Square, that beautiful park — 

" Where the deer and the fawn, 
Lightly bounding together. 
Passed the long summer-day — " 

was in a marvellously short time covered with aptly con- 
structed edifices stored with avast collection of beautiful, 
rare, and homely objects — specimens of the fine and use- 
ful arts ; everything was there to attract the eye, the 
palate, the intellect. The main entrance led into Union 
Avenue ; there the coup deceit was indescribably elegant. 
The nave, five hundred feet long, was surmounted by a 
Gothic roof, the whole length brilliant with our glorious 
stripes and stars ; groups of arms and scutcheons of every 
State in the Union were interwoven with these flags, and 
the sun streaming through skylights, brightened every 
object. At the western end of the avenue the Germania 
orchestra was placed. From this elevated spot the view 
©f the ever changing crowds, the machines working 
through the centre, the efiect of light and shade, was 
something to make a lasting impression on the beholder. 
The departments of Delaware and New Jersey were on the 
eastern side of the square — Delaware to the north. New 
Jersey to the south. T'le beautiful arrangements of the 
Horticultural department cannot be too much praised. 
What a fairy land it seemed ! The island, the lake with 
its sparkling jets, the rustic bridge, the lovely flowers, 
the choice plants! Nobody of any taste or sensibility 
could fail to be enchanted there. 

In a corresponding pavilion, on the other side of the 
avenue, was the exeellent Restaurant. The admirable 
manner in which this very arduous business was con- 
ducted is more than creditable to the managers and 
functionaries. It was really a marvel of industry and 
good result. The beautiful decorations of the Restaurant 
must not be passed over. The canopy of flags, most 
gracefully hung, reflected a brightness all around that 
gave zest to the good cheer over which they predominated. 
We have neither time nor space to go into detail. The 
Art Gallery alone would aff'ord scope for pages. The 
departments of Trophies, of Relics, the Penn parlor, the 
Vase, the Sword, the Indians, the witty group at the Post- 
©flice, our friends of the "Daily Fare" — a volume might 
be written were we to do justice to all these. And in 
that book we would find a corner for the thousand dollar 
dolls, and baby-houses, such as were never seen in our 
republic before. But as we are only writing a sketch, in- 
stead of a book, we must close our report by saying that 
262 



this splendid burst of benevolence was worthy the City 
OP BROTHERiiY LovE, We would " long keep its memory 
green in our souls." 

We must give Chicago the honor of having been the 
first to step forward in this race of humanity that has 
pervaded the Union. The great Fair at Chicago opened 
September, 1863 ; it produced $78,000. 

Boston followed in May ; she netted $147,000. 

Brooklyn in October ; sent in, clear receipts, $400,000. 

Poughkeepsie, a small city, raised $18,000, which ave- 
raged a dollar to every inhabitant. 

The great Metropolitan Fair of the City of New York, 
December, 1863, made a million net profit ! 

Cincinnati, December, 1863, produced $230,000. 

Pittsbui'g, almost coincident with our own, $300,000. 

St. Louis, nearly the same date, $575,000. 

There have also been very successful and spirited Fairs 
in Baltimore, Albany, Buffalo, Dubuque, Iowa, but their 
pecuniary results have not reached us. 

Our own Fair coming after several of the others, not 
only was supplied with emulation by their example, but 
was able to take lessons from their plans, their advan- 
tages and disadvantages, in short, to profit by their expe- 
rience. 

We have had no accurate estimate of what we have 
made, but those who know most about the matter, think 
we shall fall short of New York by very little, even if we 
do not, of which there is much probability, reach her 
million. 

THE BURIAL OF POMPEII. 

The burial of Pompeii beneath the ashes and lava of 
Mount Vesuvius, and its disentombment during the pre- 
sent century, concerning which so much has been written, 
must ever move that sense of the marvellous whose ex- 
citement inspires in man a vague but exquisite pleasure. 
It is an event unique in the history of the race ; such as, 
probably, will never again occur in all the ages of time. 
We need not dilate upon this aspect of the catastrophe ; 
what we here desire to note is that, by this wonderful oc- 
currence, we are enabled to compare the civilization of 
heathenism with the civilization of Christianity, setting 
the one side by side with the other. We have not space 
to enlarge upon this ; but we desire to call the attention 
of our readers to an article in the April number of the 
London Quarterly, containing a description of the catas- 
trophe unsurpassed in graphic power even by the novel 
of Bulwer. We give the opening paragraphs. 

"On the 24th of August, A. D. 79—1785 years ago— 
when Titus ruled over the Roman Empire, a town m'«s 
basking in the bright sun upon the shores of the lovely 
bay of Naples, Its inhabitants were following their dif- 
ferent callings — biiying and selling, feasting and mourn- 
ing, fitting out their galleys for distant seas, bringing 
their various wares to the crowded markets, and eagerly 
preparing for new shows and gladiatorial fights after the 
long interdict against such theatrical amusements under 
which Nero had placed their town. Wealthy Roman 
patricians, weary of the great city, and seeking a cooler 
and more wholesome air, were enjoying a grateful repose 
in the gay villas which covered a mountain slope amidst 
vineyards and gardens, and which were so thickly scat- 



editors' table. 



263 



tered that they seemed to form but one continuous 
city." 

** The inhabitants, moreover, were engaged in the strug- 
gle of an election of their municipal officers. New oedeles 
and duumviri were to be chosen for the town. Influential 
citizens and voters were canvassing for their favorite can- 
didates, and party spirit ran high. The owners of the 
neighboring viUas and the population of the villages had 
gathered to the town to take part in the contest, and the 
moment being one of public excitement, the forum, the 
temples, and the theatres were thronged with an eager 
multitude. 

"Suddenly, and without any previous warning, a vast 
column of black smoke burst from the overhanging moun- 
tain. Rising to a prodigious height in the cloudless sum- 
mer sky, it then gradually spread itself out like the head 
of some mighty Italian pine, hiding the sun and over- 
shadowing the earth for many a league. The darkness 
grew into profound night, only broken by the blue and 
sulphurous flashes that darted from the pitchy cloud. 
Soon a thick rain of thin, white ashes, almost impercej)- 
tible to the touch, fell upon the land. Then quickly suc- 
ceeded shovvers of small, hot stones mingled with heavier 
masses, and emitting stifling mephitic fumes. After a 
time the sound as of approaching torrents was heard, and 
soon steaming rivers of dense black mud poured slowly 
but irresistibly down the mountain sides, and curdled 
through the streets, insidiously creeping into such recesses 
as even the subtle ashes had failed to penetrate. There 
was now no place of shelter left. No man could defend 
himself against this double enemy. It was too late for 
flight for such as had remained behind. Those who had 
taken refiigein the innermost parts of the houses, or iu the 
subterraneous passages were closed up forever. Those who 
had sought to flee through the streets were clogged by the 
small, loose pumice-stones, which lay many feet deep, or 
were entangled and overwhelmed in the mud-streams, or 
were struck down by the rocks that fell from the heavens. 
If they escaped these dangers, blinded by the drifting 
ashes and groping in the dark, not knowing which way 
to go, they were overcome by the sulphurous vapors, and 
sinking on the highways were soon buried beneath the 
volcanic matter. Even many who had gained the open 
country at the beginning of the eruption were overtaken 
by the darkness and falling cinders, and perished misera- 
bly in the fields, or on the sea-shore, where they had 
vainly sought the means of flight. 

"In three days the doomed town had disappeared. It 
lay beneath a vast mass of ashes, ^pumice-stones, and 
hardened mud, to which subsequent eruptions, occurring 
at intervals during eighteen centuries, added fresh mate- 
rials. Gradually above them there accumulated, from 
year to year, the rich vegetable mould, formed from the 
volcanic soil, in which were again tended the vine and 
the olive tree. 

" Such is the tale of the fall of this celebrated town, as 
written in its ruins brought to light in our days." 

SUFFERINGS OF ENGLISH SEWING-GIRLS. 
Since Hood's " Song of the Shirt" we have seen nothing 
more touching in its graphic power, than the following 
pen-and-ink picturings of the milliners and dressmakers 
iu London. The comic view is even more sad than the 
pitying tone of Hood.— Eds. Lady's Book. 

" Our Suffocated Seamstresses. — There are no slaves 
in England — oh, dear, no, certainly not. It is true we 
make our milliners work fifteen hours a day, and twenty- 
four upon emergencies ; but then of course you know 
their labor is quite voluntary. That is to say, the girls — 
we beg pardon, the 'young ladies' who slave — we mean 
to say, who serve in these establishments, are obliged, 
that is, * expected,' to do what is required of them ; and 
this means, as we have said, to work for fifteen hours a 
day, and to work all day and night whenever press of 
business calls for it. This js the trade rule, which has 
but very few exceptions, and the slaves, that is, appren- 
tices, are * expected' to conform to it. But then, of course, 
you know there's no compulsion in the matter. This is 
a free country, and the ' ladies' who ' assist' at our great 
millinery establishments of course are quite at liberty to 
leave off working when they like, only if they do so they 



must also leave their places. And as they most of them 
are orphans, and have no one to look after them, and see 
no likelihood elsewhere of getting easier employment, 
they seldom find the courage to resort to this alternative, 
and so — quite willingly, of course — they submit to being 
worked to death instead of being starved to it. 

"For, bless you, yes, our slaves — we should say our 
young ladies— have the best of food provided them, and, 
as far as mere good living goes, there 's no fear /)f their 
dying. Perhaps they don't get turtle soup and venison as 
a rule, but of Avholesome beef and mutton they 've as 
much as they can eat — in fact, a good deal more, for they 
have not much time for eating. The only food they are 
short of is the food that feeds the lungs, and for want of 
this it happens, now and then, that they are suffocated. 
After working all day long in close and crowded rooms, 
they sleep two in a bed, with the beds jammed close toge- 
ther ; and so they should get used to stifling, for they 
have certainly enough of it. But, soraehow, now and 
then they are found dead in their beds, in spite of all the 
care that has been taken for their comfort. It is very 
ungrateful of them, to say the very least ; because when 
such mishaps occur, there is sure to be a fuss made at that 
stupid coroner's inquest. And then their dear, good, 
kind employers, of whom they always speak so well (as 
do schoolboys of their masters in the usual holiday letter) 
— these tender-hearted Christians, or Hebrews, it may be, 
are called all sorts of horrid names, and almost accused 
of manslaughter ! But, poor, dear, injured men, how can 
they help such accidents? Why, m'm, they take the 
greatest care of their young people, and always have a 
doctor handy for emergencies. Yes, m'm, fresh air is the 
thing, but how are you to get it ? Rents, you know, m'm, 
is hawful 'igh, and every hinch of 'ouseroom is uncom- 
mon precious. We do heverything we can, m'm, we do 
assure you that we does, and as far as morals go, com- 
bined with every bother luxury, our young ladies is most 
comfortable ; you may take our honest word for it. But 
you see, m'm, there's a deal of competition now in trade, 
and when one 'ires expensive 'ouses, one 'as to make the 
most of 'em. And so you see, m'm, our young ladies 
must sleep pretty thick ; but for cleanliness and comfort 
their rooms is quite a pictur !" 

MY DOVE. 

BY MRS. HALE. 

Be still, my heart ! Why break with sorrow ? — 
White rose-buds kiss his pure, pale face ; 

A little nest is made — to-morrow 
My dove will find safe resting-place. 

How sweet he '11 sleep, from sins unspotted, — 
Christ's blood hath washed out Adam's sin^ — 

He '11 sleep till the Great Day allotted, 
Then cherub wings will stir within, 

Th' Archangel's Trump, the thunder groanings. 
Heaven's light, that blackens moon and sun ; 

Stars falling. Nature's fearful moanings, 
Proclaim that Time his work has done ! 

The world's wide field of graves, Death's prison, 
Now yawns and yields all secrets dread ; 

Till space seems strangled with the risen. 
As Earth and Sea give up their dead ! 

Then, my sweet dove, thy mother 'II meet thee. 

And see Love's whitest vesture given. 
And hear the King of Glory greet thee — 

" My own, my jewel, meet for heaven," 



264 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



EXCERPTA. 

" A STORY was set afloat of a nurse in the hospital at 
Balaklava (whose mental weakness was that of high 
birth and ancient lineage) that she was once haranguiDg 
one of her patients upon the subject of ancient descent, 
when the conversation waxed fast and furious. The 
patient, very weak from talking, thought he would end 
the business by saying that his family came out of the 
ark with iS^oah. 'Oh! did they?' continued the lady, 
' but to convince you of the superiority of my ancestors to 
yours, I beg to inform you, sir, that they had a boat of 
their oxen at tlie Deluge / ' " 

*' For me I thank the stars I am not great ; 
For if there ever come a grief to me, 
I cry my cry in silence, and have done. 
None knows it, and my tears have brought me good ; 
But even were the griefs of little ones 
As great as those of great ones, yet this grief 
Is added to the griefs the great must bear, 
That howsoever much they may desire 
Silence, they cannot weep behind a cloud." 

Tennyson. 

*' Legrand, who was both an actor and an author, but 
a man of short and disagreeable figure, after playing some 
tragic part in which he had been ill received, came for- 
ward and addressed the house thus : ' In short, gentlemen 
and ladies, you must see that it is easier for you to accus- 
tom yourselves to my figure, than for me to change it.' " 

"Owls," said the Doctor, "can do nothing but look 



We are indebted to The Kiiickerbocker for the following 
handsome compliment to woman. In the name of all the 
readers of the Lady's Book we thank the writer for this 
expression of noble sentiments. — Eds. of Lady's Book. 

the theory of small men. 

"It is a curious fact that a large majority of distin- 
guished men, whether in the field, the cabinet, the ros- 
trum, the forum, or in the illimitable arena of arts and 
sciences, have been under sized ; few have been of lofty 
stature. Who can account for this but on the hypothesis 
that they were perfect copies, even to the physique of the 
mother nature. A Teuton was asked how he came to have 
so feminine a face ? " Because my moder was a woman," 
responded honest Hans. 

"If we examine the early histories of eminent men, we 
find that they nearly all received their early training from 
women ; we shall find that the siibtle essence that thrilled 
into life their dormant powers, emanated from the soul of 
woman — mother or instructor. St. Chrysostom, St. Au- 
gustine, Louis IX of France, and the Wesleys, are bril- 
liant specimens of the mother's training. In the eyes of 
woman depredators, it must appear an odd freak to con- 
stitute women the brain-moulders of monarchs and states- 
men ; such, nevertheless, was frequently the case. 

Photograph Albums. — The lady who "wishes to know 
where she can find the most elegant photograph albums" 
may send to the establishment of Wm. S. & Alfred Mar- 
tien, Chestnut Street, Philadelphia. 

HOW TO MAKE THINGS. 
"Dear Brother Glenn: I have got the prettiest little 
mound of moss you ever saw, I guess. You see, Mary 
and I went out in the country this morning with Aunt 
Anna, and brought home a basket of such nice moss, and 
it was a pity to let it all get wasted for the want of a nice 
place to put it. So I set myself to think what I should do 
with it, and I thought of the bricks that lay scattered 
around the back yard ; so I fetched ten of them in front of 



the north porch, and set them up on the side in a round 
ring, and filled them with dirt, and set some myrtle in 
the centre, and then put the moss all over the dirt. And 
then I went down cellar and found some lime, and I 
whitewashed the bricks, and then streAved white pebbles 
over the top of the moss ; and I am so proud of it, because 
I made it all myself." 

Thus writes my little sister Ritta, eleven years old, to 
me, and as I thought it must be very pretty, perhaps 
some of the readers of the Lady's Book would like to 
make one, so I send you her description of it. 

Yours truly, Glenn W. 

P. S. I will send you extracts from her letters now and 
then, if you like. [Send.] 



HEALTH DEPARTMENT. 

BRONCHITIS AND KINDRED DISEASES. 

By W. W. Hall, A. M., M. D., Neio York. 

"There is no necessary reason why men should not 
generally live to the full age of threescore years and ten 
in health and comfort ; that they do not do so is because 

Tliey consume too much food and too little pure air. 

They take too much medicine and too little exercise. 
And when, by inattention to these things, they become 
diseased, they die chiefly, not because such disease is 
necessarily fatal, but because the symptoms which nature 
designs to admonish of its presence are disregarded until 
too late for remedy. And in no class of ailments are de- 
lays so uniformly attended with fatal results as in aflec- 
tions of the throat and lungs. However terrible may 
have been the ravages of the Asiatic cholera in this 
country, I know of no locality where, in the course of a 
single year, it destroyed ten per cent, of the population. 
Yet, taking England and the United States together, 
twenty per cent, of the mortality is every year from dis- 
eases of the lungs alone. Amid such a fearful fatality no 
one dares to say that he shall cei'tainly escape, while every 
one, without exception, will most assuredly sufler, either 
in his own person or in that of some one near and dear to 
him, by this same universal scourge. No man, then, can 
take up these pages who is not interested to the extent of 
life and death in the important inquiry: What can he 
done to 'mitigate this great evil ? It is not the object of 
this publication to answer that question, but to act it out, 
and the first great essential step thereto is to impress upon 
the common mind, in language adapted to common read- 
ers, a proper understanding of the first symptoms of these 
ruthless diseases." 

We have selected the above from HalVs Journal of 
Health for July, in order to induce our readers to examine 
the number. They will find the whole subject discussed, 
and directions for treatment. The treatise should be in 
every mother's hands. Price 12 cts. Address Dr. Hall, 
40, Irving Place, New York. 

To OUR Correspondents. — These are accepted: "Lines 
addressed to one who believed not in love" — "The Baby 
Sleepeth" — "Morning Calls Me" — "Dewdrops" — "A 
Kissable Face" — "My First Attempt" — and "Flowers in 
a Sick-room." 

We have no room for the following: "When a Child" 
— "To Ella" (we should like to oblige the writer, but 
cannot spare the space) — "Composition on the subject of 
poetry" — "Spring" — "Retribution" — "To Mattie S." — 
"Farewell Words" — "Railway Proposal" — "A Frag- 
ment" — "The Dying Soldier's Retrospect" — "Written 
upon seeing the portrait of a boy reclining wearily on his 
drum" (we have not room for such a long poem) — "A 
Reconnoisance in Force" (the Lady's Book is not the place 
for battles , but we thank " Potomac" for his compliment) 
— "Sam's Revenge" — "Noi-a Lansing" — "Nervousness" 
— "Mr. Wellington's Daughter" — "Joy in Sorrow" — 
"Models" — "Coarse and Vulgar" — and "The Joy ta 
Come." 



LITERARY NOTICES. 



265 



fitu'Ei'i) Sfltitts. 



From Peterson & Brothers, Philadelphia : — 
SELF-SACRIFICE. By the author of "Margaret Mait- 
land." One of the best of Mrs. Oliphant's excellent hooks. 
The story is of a young man who, to shield his friend 
from the consequences of a murder committed accidentally, 
takes all the blame upon himself, and lives an exile, sup- 
posed to be dead, for many years, until the death of his 
friend and the publication of the truth allow him to return. 
Mrs. Catharine and little Alice are favorite characters 
with the author, and we have seen their counterparts in 
other works of hers. 

From D. Appleton & Co., New York, through Ashmead 
& Evans, Philadelphia: — 

HISTOKY OF THE ROMANS UNDER THE EMPIRE. 
By Charles Merivale, B. D., late Fellow of St. John's Col- 
lege, Cambridge. Vol. IV. The excellence and interest 
of this work do not diminish as it progresses. It gives 
the clearest insight into the political and social history of 
the Romans of any work of the kind we have ever exam- 
ined. The historical portion of the volume before us con- 
cludes with the death of Augustus. 

From Harper & Brothers, New York, through Peter- 
son & Brothers, and Lippincott & Co., Philadelphia: — 

SAVAGE AFRICA : Being the Narrative of a Tour in 
Eqitatorial, SoufJivjestern, and Northwestern Africa. By 
W, Winwood Reade, Fellow of the Geographical and 
Anthropological Societies of London, etc. With illustra- 
tions and a map. All books relating to Africa are eagerly 
welcomed by the public, who are earnest to glean facts 
and even theories relating to this yet comparatively un- 
known country. The author of the work before us deals 
plentifully in both facts and theories. His book treats of 
the habits of the gorilla ; on the existence of unicorns 
and tailed men ; on the slave trade ; on the origin, cha- 
racter, and capabilities of the negro, and on the future 
civilization of western Africa. It is the result of an ex- 
tended tour through the portions of Africa above men- 
tioned, and is chiefly compiled from letters written home 
at intervals. The style is easy, familiar, and lively. 

HISTORY OF FRIEDRICH THE SECOND, called 
Frederick the Great. By Thomas Carlyle. In four vols. 
Vol. IV. Every one reads Carlyle, if for no other reason 
than on account of his original style and quaint expres- 
sions. His history of Frederick the Great, brought to a 
close in the present volume, is a valuable work. It is 
full and accurate in all the particulars of the career of 
that monarch, and its reliability is vouched for in the 
copious quotations from every known authority. This 
volume contains a steel engraving of Frederike Sophie 
Wilhelmine, Margravine of Baireuth. 

GUIDE-BOOK OF THE CENTRAL RAILROAD OF 
NEW JERSEY, and its Connections through the Coal 
Fields of Pennsylvania. If we are not mistaken, this 
guide-book will be in great demand among travellers 
through the portion of country which it describes. It is 
carefully prepared, and contains many excellent illustra- 
tions of points of interest. The publication of such a book 
is a happy thought, and we shall be surprised if other 
roads do not follow the example of the New Jersey Cen- 
tral, and issue similar volumes. 

DENIS DUVAL. A Novel. By W. M. Thackeray, au- 
thor of "Vanity Fair," "Philip," etc. With illustra- 
VOL. LXIX. — 22 



tions. This is the work upon which Thackeray was last 
engaged, and which his sudden and untimely death left 
incomplete. It promised to be the most vigorous of his 
works, and unfinished as it is, its wit, its wisdom, its 
quaint conceits, its kindly sentiments, and its occasional 
satire all have their worth, so that it will not fail to find 
a place upon the library shelf beside the other works of 
the great English humorist. 

From Carleton, New York, through Peterson & Bro- 
thers, Philadelphia : — 

A WOMAN'S PHILOSOPHY OF WOMAN ; or, Woman 
Affranchised. An answer to Michelet, Proudhon, Girar- 
din, Legouv6, Compte, and other modern innovators. By 
Madame D'H6ricourt. Translated from the last Paris edi- 
tion. One does not need to subscribe to all that this book 
advocates to enjoy its perusal. Madame D'H^ricourt is a 
keen, shrewd woman, and she handles her opponents 
severely, holding up the mawkish sentimentality of 
Michelet to just ridicule, and so utterly demolishing the 
premises of Proudhon that he is left no place to stand. 
Much that she says relates only to French laws and French 
customs, and can find no application with us ; but the 
general principles she lays down, though too broad, per- 
haps, to meet with unqualified approval, are yet worthy 
of consideration. 

OUT IN THE WORLD. By T. S. Arthur, author of 
"Light on Shadowed Paths," etc. For tenderness, deli- 
cacy, and truthfulness, Mr. Arthur has no superior as an 
author. He is the most widely known of American wri- 
ters ; and we doubt if there are many homes in the land, 
whether cottage or mansion, among whose literary stores 
will not be found some touching story from his pen, 
whose well-worn exterior bears evidence of its frequent 
use. " Out in the World" is one of the most superior of 
his works, and is fraught with lessons of mutual kindness 
and forbearance to husbands and wives. 

HOTSPUR. A Tale of the Old Dutch Manor. By 
Mansfield T. Walworth, author of "Lulu." We must 
thank the author, as well as the publishers, for a copy of 
this work. It is an entertaining story of American life, 
written in a highly poetical style, but with an exuberance 
of imagination and a redundancy of adjectives and ad- 
verbs which the author, when time and practice sihall 
have corrected his faults, will learn it is better to suppress 
somewhat. 

From Frank H. Dodd, New York, through J. B. Lip- 
pincott & Co., Philadelphia; — 

TALES FROM SHAKSPEARE. By Charles and Mary 
Lamb. A beautiful little editig^n, in green and gold, of a 
collection of tales, based upon various plays of Shak- 
speares', which has so long received the approbation of the 
reading world as to render unnecessary further comment 
or criticism by us. Though prepared ostensibly for the 
young, they will not be found out of place in the hands 
of older people. 

From Derby & Miller, New York :— - 

HISTORY OF THE ADMINISTRATION OF PRESI- 
DENT LINCOLN : Including his Speeches, Letters, Ad- 
dresses, Proclamations, and Messages. With a prelimi- 
nary sketch of his life. By Henry J. Raymond. This 
somewhat premature appearance of a history of an ad- 
ministration not yet ended, maybe accounted for, perhaps, 
by the effect it is intended to have in the coming Presi- 
dential election. ^. j s a carefully prepared, and we believe 
perfectly reliable account of one of the most eventful ands: 



266 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



momentous administrations since the establishment of 
our government. The future biographer of President 
Lincoln and his times will be largely indebted to it. It 
is embellished by an excellent steel engraving of our 
President, a most accurate likeness, copied from a photo- 
graph by Brady. 

From Lee & Shepard, Boston, through Peterson & 
Brothers, Philadelphia : — 

THE GOLD HUNTERS' ADVENTUKES ; or, Life in 
Australia. By a returned Australian. Illustrated by 
Champney. We have read this book with great relish. 
Our traveller and his friend meet with a great many peri- 
lous adventures, and perform wonderful exploits, while 
fighting with bushrangers, and seeking for hidden trea- 
sure. It is a book which will charm every one who has 
the least taste for traveller's stories. 

SISTER SUSY. By Sophie May. This is the second 
book of the "Little Prudy" series of children's stories, 
and is eminently suited to meet the literary wants of the 
little ones. 

From Gould & Lincoln, Boston, through Ashmead & 
Evans, Philadelphia: — 

A MEMOIR OF THE CHRISTIAN LABORS OF THO- 
MAS CHALMERS, D. D., LL.D. By Francis Wayland. 
This unpretending volume of 258 pages does not profess 
to be a biography, but simply to present, in a concise and 
lucid narrative, the progress and results of his pastoral 
and philanthropic labors. It displays an aspect of his 
character which is in danger of being overlooked and for- 
gotten in his famo as a pulpit orator and theologian. 
From its size and price, this book will be accessible to 
many whom Dr. Hanna's voluminous biography would 
never reach. It will prove an invaluable book for family 
reading. 

THE MEMORIAL HOUR; or, The Lord's Supper, in 
its Relations to Doctrine and Practice. By Jeremiah 
Chaplin, D. D. "The design of this work is strictly doc- 
trinal — to deepen in the hearts of the readers, with the 
Divine blessing, a sense of the value of the Memorial 
Ordinance. " The name of the author is the best guarantee 
for its success. 

LIGHT m DARKNESS; or, Christ Discovered in His 
True Character hy a Unitarian. A record of the expe- 
rience through which a Unitarian minister was led to 
abandon the vague doctrines of his sect for the stable 
foundations of orthodox belief. 

The paper and binding of all are excellent. 



§ohg's §,rm-Cj)air. 



SEPTEMBER, 1864. 

GoDET for September opens with a beautiful line en- 
graving — "Tired Nature's Sweet Restorer, Balmy Sleep." 
A perfect home picture. 

Our Fashion-plate contains the usual six figures of the 
fashions as they are. Our Fashion editor discourses upon 
the matter most eloquently in her department. 

Children's dresses — always a pleasing subject for moth- 
ers — will be found in the commencement of the number. 
Also a beautiful evening- dress. The Home Jacket, front 
and side view ; Fashionable Bonnets ; Silk Paletot for a 
young lady, are also some of the attractions of the number. 

Brodie furnishes us a very pretty engraving of one of 
his peculiar specialities. 



A Handsome Present. — We are much indebted to our 
fair friend of Oxford, 0., for fair she must be, for her 
present of two beautiful pocket handkerchiefs, with our 
name tastefully marked on them in cross-stitch. Our lady 
folks think that her eyes must be as sharp as her needle^ 
to do cross-stitch on so fine a material. Why did she not 
send her card with the present .that we might know to 
whom we were so gratefully indebted ? 

Cape May Railroad. — The trains over this road make 
excellent time, and are well conducted. The road is by 
no means an unpleasant one, as you are for nearly one 
fourth of the way near the shore, and parallel with it. 
The sea breezes from the Cape can be felt at some distance. 

Young Ladies' Seminary for Boardinq and Day 
Pupils. — Mrs. Gertrude J. Cary, Principal, South-east 
corner Sixteenth and Spruce Streets, Philadelphia, Pa. 
The twentieth session of this school will commence in 
September, 1864. 

The course of study pursued embraces the fundamen- 
tal and higher branches of a thorough English education. 
Particular attention is given to the acquisition of the 
French language, and a resident French Teacher fur- 
nishes every facility for making it the medium of daily 
intercourse. Mrs. Cary gives personal attention to the 
instruction of her pupils, aided by experienced lady 
teachers, and the best professional talent in the city. It 
is her constant endeavor to secure an equal development 
of body, mind, and heart, and the formation of habits of 
neatness and industry. 

Mrs. S, J. Hale, Rev. H. A. Boardman, D. D., Rev. J. 
Jenkins, D. D., Rev. M. A. De Wolfe Howe, D. D., Louis 
A. Godey, Esq., Philadelphia ; Rev. J. N. Candee, D. D., 
Galesburg, 111. ; Louis H. Jenkins, Jacksonville, 111. ; 
Rev. George Duffleld, Jr., Adrian, Mich. 

Circulars sent on application. 

" The Casket OF Temperance : A Pearl Collection. By 
William E. Pabor. This is the title of a little volume of 
poems to be published during the fall season. It will 
contain the 'Pearls' published in Godey's Lady's Book 
for the current year, and be issued in the 'blue and gold' 
style at present so popular with the public." 

We extract the above from an exchange, and we can 
promise the public a rich treat. Mr. Pabor is one of our 
rising poets, and he is bound to make his mark. 

S. P. Borden's Excelsior Braiding and Embroidery 
Stamps. — We have so often called the attention of our 
readers to these stamps that we will simply say, there 
should be a set in every town in the country. Ladies will 
find stamping a very pleasant and profita! business, 
and they will do well to send for a few dozens of S. P. 
Borden's stamps. Pattern book. Inking cushion, and full 
printed instructions accompany each order, free of charge. 
Price $6 per dozen. 

Address Borden &Biggers, Massillon, Ohio, or St. Louis, 
Mo.; or the following agents: J. W. Pickering, 'No. 96 
West Fourth Street, Cincinnati, Ohio ; J. M. Newit, Chico- 
pee, Mass. ; A. J. Bi-opks, No. 838 North Tenth Street, 
Philadelphia, Pa. ; Mrs. D. M. Worden, Huntington, Ind. ; 
Mrs. S. Livensperger, Port Wayne, Ind. ; Mrs. E. Kelly, 
No, 347 Fulton Avenue, Brooklyn, N. Y, ; Mrs. M. A. Haw- 
kins, Indianapolis, Ind. 

Needles. — Owing to the great increase in price, we can 
no longer take orders for needles. The wholesale price 
is now greater than we retail them for. If they should 
ever get lower, we will announce our renewal of sales. 



godby's arm-chair. 



267 



OUR MUSICAL COLUMN. 

The very pretty little Home Schottische which we pub- 
lish in this number of the Book is an abridgment of the 
original copy, as we had not the room to publish it entire. 
As will be seen below, it is now published in sheet form, 
complete, and our friends can have copies sent to them by 
mail, on receipt of price, 30 cents each. 

New Sh£d Music. — 0, Ditson & Co., Boston, publish La 
Danza d'Amore (The Dance of Love), a charming compo- 
sition in the waltz movement, with Italian and English 
words, 35 cents. The President's Hymn, by Dr. Muhlen- 
berg, and The Banner of the Sea, by Covert, two fine 
patriotic songs, each 30. Slumber Song, by Taubert, 
English and German words, 25. Also Chanson h. Boire 
(Drinking Song), without words, by Leybach, for good 
players, 50. Cousin et Cousine (The Cousins), Schottische 
Elegante, by Jules Egghard, 40 ; this, especially, is a 
beautiful piece, showy and not difficult, and calculated to 
please all players. Alexandra, one of the latest and best 
of Brinley Eichards' fine nocturnes, 35. Warblings at 
Xoon, by the same favorite composer, 40 ; this fine piece 
should be owned by all who admire the Warblings at Eve. 

Wm. Hall & Son, New York, publish the following fine 
list of new songs and ballads, each 30 cents : My Beauti- 
ful, My Own, song and chorus, by Tiller. Hy Home on 
the Mountain Side, spirited and graceful song. Come 
Within these Silent Bowers, beautiful song, by C. Hatch 
Smith. A Sweet Brier Eose is my Mollie, written for 'and 
sung by Mrs. Jennie Kempton, by Holder. Love Brings 
Beauty with it, same composer. Let me Die Face to the 
Foe, patriotic song, by same. The Eoad to Eichmond, 
celebrated Plantation Walk 'Round. Also, at 35 cents: 
There's a Knocking at the Door of my Heart, beautiful 
song, by Watson. Come to Me, very pretty arietta, by 
Jno. Daniel. The Cottage Eose, by M. Keller, one of the 
best ba-llad composers of the day. Also, by the same fine 
composer, Thy Boy 's an Angel Now, a ballad of greater 
length than the others, 40 cents. 

S. T. Gordon, New York, publishes several fine arrange- 
ments from Gounod's celebrated Faust, One is the grand 
Soldier's Chorus, arranged by Brinley Eichards, 40, An- 
other is the Faust Galop, arranged by Helmsmuller, 40. 
And a third is a fine arrangement of all the leading airs 
in the opera, for two performers, 60, Also, La Danse des 
Tables, mazourka magnetique, by Eevius, 50, 

D. Lawton, this city, publishes the Home Schottische, 
referred to above, 30, Also, Parrot Polka, 30. 

Holloway's Musical Monthly, for September. This 
number of the popular Monthly is one of the best yet 
issued, containing even more than an average quantity of 
music, notwithstanding the continued advance in price of 
all printing material. Will our readers bear in mind 
what we said last month upon this matter? A single 
ti-ifling song now costs from 30 to 35 cents, while here are 
bulky numbers of the best sheet music, beautifully printed 
and neatly bound in colored covers, all for 25 cents to 
subscribers by paying $3 00 per year. We do not know 
how long this low rate of subscription can last ; certainly 
not long, unless paper, plates, etc. at once stop advancing 
in price. Let our friends, therefore, send in their sub- 
•scriptions immediately. We will still send four months' 
numbers, or more, at 25 cents each, 3 cents per number to 
be added for postage. When six months' numbers are 
ordered, and 18 cents sent for postage, the January double 
numbep, containing $2 worth of music, may be included. 

Address all orders for the Monthly, or the music named 
in the "Column," to J. Starr Holloway, Publisher, Box 
Post Office, Philadelphia. J, Starr Holloway. 



Dear Godey: Though I cannot claim to be one of your 
correspondents, presuming my mite of fun will not be 
unacceptable, I send you the following little incident : A 
friend of mine has recently employed a freshly imported 
girl. The morning after that event, I walked round to 

Mrs. C 's, and was ushered in by the glowing Biddy in 

the following hearty style: *<Walk in, ma'am; the mis- 
thress has bin ixpectin' yez this hour gone," Somewhat 
surprised to learn that my visit had been anticipated, I 
followed the girl into the kitchen, where she affirmed the 
"misthress" was. My friend was not there, however, 
whereupon she exclaimed, " Oh, no matter"— then, point- 
ing towards the laundry— "for there be the tubs with the 
wather steaming in thim that the misthress bid me fill for 
yGz." Astonishment kept me silent, and just then Mrs. 

C entered with a burst of merriment. "Biddy," she 

cried, "this is my friend Miss Q ." "Oh," returned the 

girl, with an apologetic smile, ' ' sure and I took ye for the 
washerwoman," With a hearty laugh, we adjourned to 

the parlor, after Mrs. C had explained to her Biddy 

that the laundress might be expected through the back 
kitchen door. If my services are acceptable, they shall 
be yours. Quivis. 

I send this by way of postscript, without which, you 
know, dear Godey, my letter (?) would be incomplete: 
" While walking on the veranda one evening with my 
little five-year-old sister Maggie, she suddenly looked up 
at the stars, and asked me what they were, I told her, 
"They are what the moon is made of, ain't they?" was 
her surprising rejoinder. I thought it was a very pretty 
idea. 

T. B. Peterson & Brothers, publishers of this city, 
have issued a catalogue of the works they have published. 
We advise all who want cheap, and at the same time good 
reading to send for a catalogue. 

That great moralist "Punch," oi London, says, in his 
" Advice to Servants" : — 

" Never go into anyplace where a cat is not kept. This 
useful domestic animal is the true servants' friend, ac- 
counting for the disappearance of tid-bits, lumps of butter, 
and other odd matters, as well as being the author of all 
mysterious breakages. What the safety-valve is to the 
steam-engine the cat is to the kitchen, preventing all ex- 
plosions or blowings-up that might occur in the best 
regulated families." 

Two elegant little volumes for ladies are just published 
by Messrs. J. E. Tiltox & Co., Boston. Price $2 00 each. 
Illustrated in the style of their "Art Eecreations." 

Wax Flowers : How to Make Them. With new meth- 
ods of Sheeting Wax, Modelling Fruit, etc. 

Skeleton Leaves and Phantom Flowers, A complete 
and Practical Treatise on the Production of these beautiful 
Transformations, Also, Directions for Preserving Natural 
Flowers in their fresh beauty. 



Customer. "A slight mourning hat-band, if you 
please," 

Hatter. "What relation, sir ?" 

Customer. "Wife's uncle," 

Hatter. "Favorite uncle, sir?" 

Customer, "Um — well, yes," 

Hatter. "May I ask, sir, are you mentioned in the 
win?" 

Customer, " No such luck, " 

Hatter (to his assistant, briskly)—" Couple o' inches, 
John!" 



268 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



A LITERAEY LIFE. 

" If my daughter could only become a literary charac- 
ter, how proud and delighted I should be!" said the 
mother, looking down on the flaxen-haired little girl at 
her side, now in her ninth year, and we looked down too 
on the bright head of the little girl and thought that if 
such a career were bound up in the future of her child, 
the mother might have, after all, small cause for con- 
gratulation. 

We have learned by the letters which we are constantly 
receiving from young aspirants for literary fame, that one 
great and serious mistake exists in regard to this matter 
of literary labor; and this is, that it demands no long 
apprenticeship, no discipline of the mind nor cultivation 
of one's talents, to achieve success in this department of 
mental labor. 

And we always lay down these letters with a sigh, 
when we think of the surprise and disappointment which, 
in ninety-nine cases out of a hundred, must await the 
applicant. People understand perfectly well that they 
must serve a long apprenticeship in music, painting, 
sculpture, any of the arts, but with writing the prevalent 
opinion amongst a large class of intelligent people seems 
to be that the path of literary fame and compensation is 
a golden one ; when it is often a long, slow, tedious plod- 
ding, full of weariness, and failure, and renewed eflfort, 
even to those whose talents in the end insure to them 
success. For we believe that the ability to write well is 
a gift, as music, and painting, and sculpture are; and 
though it is certainly no disgrace not to be able to write 
poetry, it is no honor to write doggerel, and certainly 
wisest not to attempt it. 

Moreover, let no young girl suppose that her first efi"orts 
will be likely to meet with acceptance from any considera- 
ble editor or publisher, no matter how great a genius her 
friends regard her. The divine afflatus does not fall in 
any such miraculous way. The imagination does not 
bear its blossoms and fruits in a single hour. The soil 
requires the early and later rains, and the branches want 
the dews, and the sunshine, and long and patient cultiva- 
tion, and much pruning, before any gather their sweet 
and mellow fruits. 

And how many young writers, intoxicated with their 
first dreams of fame, send ofi" their crxide productions, full 
of ardor and high hopes, to be mortified and disappointed, 
let the scores of " Articles Declined" in the desk of every 
editor make answer. 

To a woman, at least, literature is not an easy profes- 
sion, one where, with small toil, she reaps green laurels 
and golden fruits. The gains are not so large, and the 
work is not so light as the uninitiated imagine ; and any 
one who makes literature her sole work in life, will most 
invariably find that she must pay dearly for it in broken 
health and shattered nerves. For every hour of sitting 
and stimulated imagination, she should have several of 
reactionary outward life — of occupation, of muscular ex- 
ercise and work, for otherwise the constant demand on 
her nervous forces will sooner or later exhaust them, and 
her days will be full of alternate excitement and depres- 
sion. And any woman who enters the path of literature, 
with no higher aim than that of worldly applause and 
notoriety, will find herself sorely deceived and disap- 
pointed in the end. An inordinate thirst for notoriety is 
a slow gangrene that eats into and destroys the finest 
characters, and especially does it rob womanhood of its 
truth and graces ; for the heart that is fired with a desire 
for fame is fed constantly with unrest, and ambition, and 
envy; and these are continual well-springs of bitterness 



in the soul. So, if a woman enter the field of authorship, 
let her do it always in that spirit which seeks for other 
rewards than the world can give ; let her feel that the 
mission of her pen is to elevate and bless humanity — that 
she speak always for the right, the true, the good ; and by 
the blessed law of compensation, in blessing others she 
shall herself be blessed. 

And inasmuch as the truth lived is better than the truth 
spoken, let all those women whose thoughts have never 
blossomed in inspired poem or thrilling tale remember it 
is theirs to live in life's secluded places, amid quiet 
homes, and it may be in the midst of daily cai'es and self- 
sacrifices, all the grand, heroic truths of patience, and 
forbearance, and love which their sisters have sung or 
written. 

We would not underrate the great work which the pen 
of woman is accomplishing in this age— God forbid ! 

The words of true and noble women, living what they 
sung, have been like lamps hung along the years, shed- 
ding their blessed light about the altar, the cradle, the 
grave ; exalting and halloAving the names of wife, and 
mother, and child ; enriching and anointing ten thousand 
homes with songs which were sweet balsams for aching 
hearts and oils of gladness for those who rejoice. 

We could mention many whose names are radiant 
jewels in households throughout the world, whose genius 
has been consecrated to all sweet, and pure, and noblo 
teacljings, and who by their living as well as their writing 
have exalted and ennobled "a literary life." 

COPIES OF MEDALS STRUCK BY COMMAND C^F THE EMPEROR 
VESPASIAN, IN COMMEMORATION OF THE DESTRUCTION 
OF JERUSALEM. 




The strong-minded sisterhood ought to be content with 
the "enlargement of the sphere of woman" that has 
taken place since the introduction of hoops. The original 
Eve was Adam's bone, but our Eves are whalebone. 



godey's aem-chair. 



269 



PARIS ITEMS. 

— ^Thet have a cheap system of nursing here, which is 
amusing. An old woman is to be met with after 11 
o'clock busily trotting along towards the Luxembourg Gar- 
dens, surrounded by fifteen or twenty little children, aged 
from two or three years to seven or eight. Their parents 
pay the old lady about ten centimes an hour to take their 
children out, and give them a walk or a game of play in 
the gardens. It is pretty to see her convey her little 
regiment over a crossing ; it reminds me of the old puzzle 
of the fox, the goose, and the bag of corn. The elder 
children are left in charge on one side, while the very 
little ones are carried over ; then one of the oldest is beck- 
oned across and lectured on her care of them while the 
old woman trots back for the rest, and I notice she is much 
more despotic during her short reign of power than the 
old woman herself. At length they are past all dangers, 
and safe in the gardens, where they make dirt-pies to their 
heart's content, while their chaperon takes out her knit- 
ting, and seats herself on a bench 'in their midst. Say she 
has fifteen children, and keeps them out for two hours, it 
makes her a little income of half a crown a day ; and 
many a busy mother is glad that her child should have 
happy play and exercise while she goes a shopping, or 
does some other piece of housekeeping work, which would 
prevent her from attending properly to her child. 

— At a fancy dress ball recently, a lady was seen in a 
very low-necked dress, while floating and waving an 
abundance of green gauze. She was politely asked by a 
gentleman what she personated. "The sea, monsieui*." 
'•At low tide, then, madame," observed he. 

— A new style of coiffure is just about to be introduced, 
of which we shall, no doubtj soon hear further details. 
The hair is turned partially back from the forehead, and 
forms a heavy roll above the ears, while at the back it is 
dressed in about ten or twelve regular stitf curls, main- 
tained in their respective places by black pins, and offer- 
ing the appearance of a cluster of small bows, fastened 
by a comb, generally richly studded with diamonds or 
other gems. Jewelled combs and bands of gold ribbon or 
jewelry are to be worn with this style of headdress, in 
preference to flowers or even feathers. This totally new 
style of hair-dressing is the result of a meeting of the 
society I spoke of to you last year, consisting of all the 
coiffeurs of Paris and the provinces, who meet in the 
months of November and December, and there decide the 
changes to be brought about in the ensuing year's fashions. 
The society has held several meetings this past month, 
and is just about, as usual, to close them by a large ball 
given to the wives and daughters of the members of the 
illustrious body, who usually make their appearance in 
the last appointed coiffure ordered by this supreme tri- 
bunal. 

—Monsieur Seguy has opened an establishment in the 
Rue de la Paix for the purpose of teaching ladies how to 
enamel themselves. In a scented circular, M. Seguy an- 
nounces that he "comes to open, on the first floor, in the 
which he teaches officially to timid persons the art of to 
embellish themselves. ' ' There is an excellent brochure on 
this subject in the last number of La Vie Parisienne. A 
lady, who holds the idea of enamel in indignant horror, 
mounts to this dangerous first floor. \' If madame will 
seat herself in this arm-chair,'' says one of the enamel- 
lesses — for the operators as well as the operatees are all of 
what Mr. Weller calls the "soft sex" — "I will explain to 
her how the various pomades — " "I came here solely 
from curiosity, mademoiselle," explains the lady, "and 
have no intention of — " "I do not misunderstand the 
intentions of madame : and it is only for the purpose of 
satisfying madame's curiosity that I propose to explain to 
her the use of the blanc nymphea, which renders the skin 
silky, preserves it from the effect of the atmosphere, and 
is wholesome to a degree. If madame will have the com- 
plaisance to take off her bonnet." "I presume that you 
have soap and water here that I may remove the marks 
of your experiment," says the lady. "Will madame for 
one instant close her eyes?'' The paintress is at work 
with a perfumed palette, and in a quarter of an hour 
madame smiles in a mirror at a visage that returns her 
smile ; but it is not her face that is reflected, but that of a 
very young lady, with her features, certainly, but with a 
complexion like a baby's— half flesh, half fruit. 



Cartes de Yirite. — Our subscribers had better send for 
a catalogue. We have already supplied our friends with 
many thousands of the cartes, and in all cases they have 
given great satisfaction. Our list embraces nearly 600 
subj ects. 

22* 



DixiNQ IN THE Middle Ages. — The servants of the hall, 
headed by the steward, or maitre d'hCtel, with his rod of 
office, brought the dishes to the table in formal procession. 
Their approach and arrival were usually announced by 
the sounding of trumpets and music. Those who served 
at the table itself, whose business was chiefly to carve, 
and present the wine, were of still higher rank-— never 
less than esquires, and often, in the halls of princes and 
great chiefs, noble barons. The meal itself was con. 
ducted with the same degree of ceremony, of which a 
vivid picture may be drawn from the work called the 
*' Managier de Paris," composed about the year 1393. 

When it was announced that the dinner was I'eady, the 
guests advanced to the hall, led ceremoniously by two 
maitres d'hCtel, who showed them their places, and 
served them with water to wash their hands before they 
began. They found the tables spread with fine table- 
cloths, and covered with a profusion of richly orna- 
mented plate, consisting of salt-cellars, goblets, pots or 
cups for drinking, spoons, &c. At the high table the 
meats were eaten from slices of bread, called trenchers 
{tranchoirs), which, after the meats -were eaten, were 
thrown into vessels called couleures. In a conspicuous 
part of the hall stood the dresser or cupboard, which was 
covered with vessels of plate, which two esquires carried 
thence to the table to replace those which were emptied. 
Two other esquires were occupied in bringing wine to the 
dresser, from whence it was served to the guests at tho 
table. 

The dishes, forming a number of courses, varying ac- 
cording to the occasion, were brought in by valets, led by 
two esquires. An asseczir, or placer, took the dishes 
from the hands of the valets and arranged them in their 
places on the|table. After these courses fresh table-cloths 
were laid, and the entremets were brought, consisting of 
sweets, jellies, &c., many of them moulded into elegant 
or fantastic forms : and, in the middle of the table, raised 
above the rest, were placed a swan, peacocks, or phea- 
sants, dressed up in their feathers, with their beaks and 
feet gilt. In less sumptuous entertainments the expensive 
course of entremets was usually omitted. Last of all 
came the dessert, consisting of cheese, confectioneries, 
fruit, &c., concluded by what was called the issue (de- 
parture from table), consisting of a draught of hypocras, 
and the hoTite-hors (turn-out), wine and spices served 
round, which terminated the repast. The guests then 
washed their hands, and repaired into another room, 
where they were served with wine and sweetmeats, and 
after a short time they separated. The dinner, served 
slowly and ceremoniously, must have occupied a consid- 
erable length of time. After the guests had left the hall 
the servants and attendants took their places at the 
tables. 

A Comical Fountain Statcte has been designed by a 
Hanover sculptor, Mr. Rosenthal, representing a monkey 
holding a champagne bottle, of which he has imprudently 
drawn the cork, and the contents of which he vainly en- 
deavors to stop. The champagne is represented by the 
different rays of the fountain bursting out in all direc- 
tion*. 

Conundrums : — 

When is one man, compared with another, like the 
manager of a certain boat ? 
When he 's a lighter-man. 

When may a man be said to have put his foot in it? 
When he has drawn his stocking on. 



270 



godey's lady's book axd magazine. 



Iced Liquors. — The ancients were accustomed to have 
their beverages cooled and iced in various ways. Both 
Galen and Pliny have described the method, which is still 
employed in tropical climates, to reduce the temperature 
of water by exposing it to evaporation in porous vessels, 
during the night-time ; and a simile in the Book of Pro- 
verbs seems to warrant the conclusion that the custom of 
preserving snow for summer use must have prevailed 
among Oriental nations from the earliest ages. That it 
was long familiar to the Greeks and Eomans is abun- 
dantly certain. When Alexander the Great besieged the 
town of Petra, in India, he is reported to have ordered a 
number of pits to be dug and filled with snow, which, 
being covered with oak branches, remains for a long time 
undissolved. A similar expedient is noticed by Plutarch, 
with this diflference, that straw and coarse cloths are re- 
commended in place of oaken boughs. The Eomans 
adopted the same mode of preserving the snow which 
they collected from the mountains, and which, in the time 
of Seneca, had become an important article of merchan- 
dise at Rome, being sold in shops appropriated to the pur- 
pose, and even hawked about the streets. 

At first the only mode of employing snow was by fus- 
ing a portion of it in the wine or water which was to be 
cooled ; and this was most conveniently effected by intio- 
ducing it into a strainer, which was usually made of sil- 
ver, and pouring the liquor over it. But as the snow had 
generally contracted some degree of impurity during the 
carriage, or from the reservoirs in which it was kept, the 
solution was apt to be dark and muddy, and to have an 
unpleasant flavor from the straw ; hence those of fasti- 
dious taste preferred ice, which they were at pains to pro- 
cure from a great depth, that they might have it as fresh 
as possible. 

A more elegant method of cooling liquors came into 
vogue during the reign of Nero, to whom the invention 
was ascribed, namely, by placing water which had been 
boiled in a thin glass vessel surrounded with snow, so 
that it might be frozen without having its purity impaired. 
It had, however, been a long prevailing opinion among 
the ancients, as we may collect from Aristotle, Galen, and 
Plutarch, that boiled water was most speedily converted 
into ice ; and the experiments of modern chemists would 
seem to prove that this doctrine was not altogether with- 
out foundation. At all events, the ice so obtained would 
be of a more compact substance than that produced from 
water which had not undergone the process ; and this was 
sufficient to justify the preference. 

Servant-gal-ism. — A friend of ours lately hired a couple 
of strapping wenches. The girls were well enough, ex- 
cept that one was always accompanied by her spiritual 
adviser. Now these spiritual advisers are well enough 
in their place, but when they are constantly invading 
your kitchen they become a nuisance. The cook was 
asked to make some hot cakes for breakfast, but they were 
not forthcoming ; but the lady of the house happening to 
go into the kitchen found the party there, of course with 
the spiritual adviser, enjoying hot cakes. Upon being 
remonstrated with, the reply was, " The party in the par- 
lor are too many to make hot cakes for." 

We have received from the American Educational 
Monthly a. copy of Simmons's Zoological Chart. 

The newspapers are full of advertisements for plain 
cooks. We suppose pretty cooks have no occasion to ad- 
vertise at all. 



We give an extract from a correspondent's letter from 
Paris, giving a description of the costumes and disguises 
worn at several fancy balls : — 

''At the Duchess de Bassano's a feomplete i^jenagerie 
appeared to be present. Animals are very fashionable 
this season. 

"At the Tuileries there was a majestic llama, a zebra, 
and a white cat ; there was a butterfly, a cock — and a very 
brilliant one he proved — he was no less a personage than 
the Marquis de Galli. — The Countess de St. Pi — completed 
this elegant menagerie as a beautiful blue bird. Her 
skirt was covered with azure humming-birds, and a small 
half Chinese headdress, Avith a blue bird flapping its 
wings and bending its sapphire throat over the forehead 
of the youthful countess, completed her toilette. 

" The Duchess de Bassano herself wore with much grace 
a very rich Florentine costume of the sixteenth century ; 
it was almost completely covered with precious stones. 
High fancy dresses werp to be seen in great numbers, but 
their effect was not good. High dresses at a Vail always 
look heavy ; and although the Louis XV. riding-habits 
and Incroyables of the Directoire are tasteful costumes in 
their way, they do not appear to advantage among more 
brilliant, low-bodiced fancy dresses. 

" At Mme. Drouyn de I'Huys' ball the Emperor and 
Empress were, it was reported, present, but concealed 
under black dominos, the only sign by which they might 
recognize each other being a bow of cerise ribbon. The 
marvellous white cat and the butterfly were also present 
at the Tuileries, but repre:?ented by different people, the 
first by a Neapolitan Princess, the second by a young 
English lady, Miss J — . 

"A Pompadour quadrille attracted universal admira- 
tion. Mme. Druyn de I'Huys wore a Louis loth gala 
dress, with her hair powdered, and arranged with dia- 
monds in great profusion. Mile. Valentine Haus — was 
attired as a Greek, girl, and allowed her magnificent fair 
tresses to fall unrestrained upon her shoulders. The Mar- 
quis de Galli — changed his costume of a cock for Polichi- 
nello, but his lordship was as gay and as full of vivacity 
in one character as he was in the other. M. de Lut — was 
gallantly transformed into a vendor of violets ; his white 
satin dress was covered with bouquets of violets, and his 
blue satin basket, filled with bouquets, was quickly emp- 
tied at the commencement of the evening, TJie Duke do 
M — appeared as a Puritan of the 16th century ; his dress 
was very sombre, being composed entirely of black 
velvet." 



Singular Coincidence. — 

"As an in-pensioner of Greenwich Hospital was walk- 
ing along the Trafalgar road, Greenwich, his foot became 
entangled in the crinoline of a lady who was passing. 
He was thrown down, and the back of his head came iu 
contact with the kerbstone and severely injured his skull. 
He died in less than half an hour from the time of the 
accident." 

One evening last week we read the above in an English 
paper. The same evening we took up one of our city 
papers and read the following : — 

"The Cleveland Herald of Friday says: 'A singular 
accident occurred on Prospect Street this afternoon. An 
old gentleman was passing a couple of ladies on the side- 
walk, when his foot caught in the crinoline of one of 
them, and he fell backward striking violently against the 
bottom of a lamp-post, laying open his scalp and stunning 
him. He was taken into a neighboring dwelling-house, 
and his wound dressed. It was feared that his skull was 
fractured by the blow ; but the injuries proved not to be 
dangerous, though, in view of his age, serious results 
might have been feared. The gentleman is from Pitts- 
burg, and on a visit to this city.' " 

"No pains will be spared," as the quack said, when 
sawing off a poor fellow's leg to cure him of the rheuma- 
tism. 



Good dinners have a harjponizing influence. Few dis- 
putes are so large that they cannot be covered by a table 
cloth. 

'Taking Boarders for Company." This story con- 
tinues to increase in interest and amusement. 



GODEYS AEM-CHAIE. 



271 



Epitaphs: — 

Ou the family vault of the Darts, 1632:— 

Death shoots sometimes, as archers doe, 

One dart to find another ; 
But now, by shooting, hath found four, 

And all lay'd here together. 

Severe satires upon the fair sex : — 

On this marble drop a tear, 

Here lies fair Rosalind ; 
All mankind was pleased with her, 

And she with all mankind. 
****** if 

Her body was built of such superfine clay. 
That at length it grew brittle for Avant of allay ; 
Her soul then too busie ou some foreign afiair, 
Of its own pretty dwelling took so little care 
That the tenement fell for want of repair. 

The following will remind the readers of the famous 
soliloquy of Hamlet, "Ca3sar dead and turned to clay" : — 

Beneath this stone lies old Katherine Gray, 
Changed from a busy life to lifeless clay j 
By earth and clay she got her delf, 
Yet now she 's turned to earth herself. 
Ye weeping friends, let me advise, 
Abate your grief and dry your eyes ; 
For what avails a flood of tears ? 
Who knows but in a run of years, 
In some tall pitcher or broad paa 
She in her shop may be again ? 

On a miser, 1605 :— 

Here lies John Chapman, who, in doubt, 
Cried, " Bury my pelf, but leave my body out ;" 
No pi-ovision made for chest of pelf, 
We spent the cash and box'd his self. 

"On my Wife," 1714:— 

At marriage she wept and I smiled, 
In death she smiled and I wept. — J. D. 

M. Chevreul, the Government Superintendent of the 
dyeing department of the great Parisian manufactory of 
the celebrated Gobelin tapestries, has recently delivered a 
series of lectures at Paris on complexion and colors, full 
of valuable hints to our ladies. We quote : — 

"The pink of the complexion is brought out by a green 
setting in dress or bonnet ; and any lady who has a fair 
complexion, that admits of having its rose-tint a little 
heightened, may make eflective use of the green color ; 
but it should be a delicate green, since it is of importance 
to preserve harmony of tone. When there is in the face a 
tint of orange mixed with brown, a brick-red hue will 
result from the use of green ; if any green at all be used 
in such a case, it should be dark But for the orange 
complexion of a brunette, there is no color superior to 
yellow. This imparts violet to a fair skin, and injures 
its effect. A skin more yellow than orange has its yellow 
neutralized by the suggestion of the complement, and a 
dull white effect imparted. The orange skin, however, 
has its yellow neutralized, and the red left ; so that the 
freshness of complexion is increased in dark-haired beau- 
ties. Blue imparts orange, which enriches white complex- 
ions and light fresh tints ; it also, of course, improves the 
yellow hair of blondes. Blue, therefore, is the standard 
color for a blonde, or yellow for a brunette. But the bru- 
nette who has already too much orange in her face, must 
avoid setting it in blue. Orange suits nobody. It whitens 
a brunette, but that is scarcely a desirable effect, and it is 
ugly. Bed, unless when it is of a dark hue, to increase 
the effect of whiteness by contrast of tone, is rarely suit- 
able in any close neighborhood to a lady's skin. Rose 
rod destroys the freshness of a good complexion ; it sug- 
gests gi'een." 



In looking over the London pictorial papers, we have 
made up our mind that we would not like to be Prince of 
Wales. Why, the poor fellow cannot have a moment to 
call his own. Presiding at a dinner here, laying a corner- 
stone there, reviewing troops at another place, when is 
he at home comfortable like a common man? This is 
purchasing greatness at too great a sacrifice of comfort. 



Gradations in Mourning. — The Round Table has an 
admirable article on the subject of mourning habiliments, 
especially those by which lady mourners express the dif- 
ferent degrees of their sorrow, and of which means of 
proclaiming ours our sex are deprived. The writer says 
in a fine vein of bitter irony : — 

"We men have no such opportunity to express a sense 
of our bereavement in an elaborate way. Our tailors 
uniform us in funereal black, our chapeliers encircle our 
hats with crape, and there an end. A widower cannot 
advertise the freshness or staleness of his sad condition 
by his clothes ; it is impossible to judge of the state of his 
feelings from his hue. f 

" In fact, the taste of mankind in this country runs so 
generally to black that it is only now and then that afllic- 
tion finds one of us in motley. In nine cases out of ten, 
all we require to put us in full mourning is a weed round 
the beaver. Cannot this be remedied ? Why should there 
not be sorrow stores for the stupider sex ? Is there any 
just reason why lonely men should not be put through a 
course of French grays, and puces, and lavenders as well 
as women ? Do not our griefs become fine by degrees and 
beautifully less in the same way as those of the queens of 
creation ? Certainly they do. Then let the progress of 
the sequence be made manifest in our coats, and vests, 
and pantaloons. 

"Let us have the gradations of faded melancholy de- 
noted by our hat cinctures, so that the public, and more 
particularly the angelic portion of it, may understand 
how we are getting along with our tribulations. How 
can the fair creatures know, under present circumstances, 
whether an unfortunate widower has just been plunged 
into iuconsolability, or is emerging from it in a lively and 
approachable frame of mind ? 

•'Who can say how many, many male mourners of 
nearly fifty years' standing may have missed eligible 
offers this blessed leap-year on account of the forbidding 
character of their sable suits and love-repulsing hat bands .' 
We submit to society the propriety of a sliding scale of 
funeral habiliments for men. Nothing can succeed in this 
world without advertising, not even grief. Who will 
take a store on Broadway, and open a dry goods tribula- 
tion shop for bereaved masculinity?" 

A GENTLEMAN residing not far away, who is very fond of 
singing, likes to display his "talent" whenever he can 
find listeners. 

His friends are sometimes "brought to tears" by his 
looks of agony and his unearthly groans during his mu- 
sical (?) performances. One day, having a few invited 
guests, he proposed entertaining them by " singing a 
little song." The guests expressed their pleasure, of 
course, and the host commenced singing. In the middle 
of the first strain, a bright little child of the company, 

quit his play and gazed on the face of Mr. , the singer, 

then turning to his mother anxiously asked: "Mamma, 
what ails Mr. ?" But, without waiting for reply, ad- 
dressed the singer in a loud tone with " Say, Mr. , are 

you dying?" 

The gravity of the company was upset entirely ; respect 
for their host could not keep back the laughter ; the per- 
formance closed at the end of the first stanza. 

Why do men who are about to fight a duel generally 
choose B, field for the place of action ? For the purpose of 
allowing the ball to graze. 

Brooklyn, .Tune 30th. 
Mr. Godey : In your Lady's Book of the month of June 
I notice "an unfortunate," who has a red nose. For the 
benefit of her or him, and others who take your magazine, 
I will state what I did to cure mine. I left off eating any- 
thing too hot, tea and coffee, and particularly pastry of 
any kind ; ate the tenderest meats, chewed well; never 
ate between meals, and have now as fair a nose as you 
care to see. My grandfather was troubled the same way, 
and found that that mode of living cured him. 

A Constant Reader. 



272 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



JUVENILE DEPARTMENT. 



OBEDIENCE TO PARENTS. 




"When I my parents disobey 

In spite of ail their love, 
How can I kneel at night to pray 

To Him who reigns above ? 

I dearly love them both, and yet, 

When evil tempers rise, 
Too often I their love forget, 

And God's commands despise. 

Am I my Heavenly Father's child 

When His commands I break ? 
And can I sleep unreconciled, 

And happily awake ? 

I bless His name, this need not be, 

For Jesus Christ has died — 
His blood can plead for sinful me ; 

His blood my sins can hide. 

And He, if I am really His, 

Will help me every day. 
And make me feel how sweet it is 

His precepts to obey. 

CoRVALLis, Oregon. 

Mr. L. a. Godet — Sir : Knowing that you are deservedly 
the acknowledged leader of fashions, and not remembering 
of ever seeing anything in your book setting forth the 
following, I send it as a specimen of the style on Long 
Tom:— 

At a quiet country cottage on the banks of a pleasant 
stream known as Long Tom, there were several persons 
passing the day, among whom there were a lady and her 
daughter and lover, from the adjacent city. All the 
company except the young lady and lover went out into 
the garden to refresh themselves with the delicious fra- 
grance wafted around them on the evening breeze ; when 
they returned, they found the young lady sitting on an 
ottoman at the gentleman's feet, with her hands clasped 
on his knee, and her face in an oblique position, looking 
lovingly into his. As an exclamation of surprise came 
from the hostess, such as "Why, Mary!" the mother re- 
marked that " Aunty wasn't acquainted with the latest 
style." 



We published, some time since, an article upon the 
treatment of diphtheria by ice. We now publish the fol- 
lowing. Our readers will have observed that we seldom 
publish any receipts for the cure of diseases. We make 
this an exception ; but at the same time ad- 
vise that nothing should be attempted with- 
out the advice and concurrence of your physi- 
cian: — 

Treatment op Diphtheria by Ice. —The 
Boston Medical and Surgical Journal contains 
the following important statements concerning 
the treatment of diphtheria by ice, which we 
publish for the benefit of our readers : — 

"Feb. 22d. — Dr. Dor! and said he had been 
requested by Dr. W. B, Morris, of Charlestown, 
to bring to the notice of the society the treat- 
ment of diphtheria by ice, whereby he firmly 
believed this terribly destructive disease might 
be perfectly or nearly controlled. 

"The first case to which Dr. Morris was 
called was that of a little girl, 11 years old, in 
whom the disease was well established. He 
gave her brandy, beef soup, a solution of chlo- 
rate of potash, and guaiacum, alternately, every 
hour. Having heard of the benefit derived 
from ice, he ordered lumps of it, inclosed in 
muslin bags, to be held all the time in the 
mouth. This patient was seen in consultatioa 
by Dr. Mason, who suggested the external as well as the 
internal application of the remedy, by means of a bladder 
filled with pounded ice, wrapped in a napkin, and laid 
up against the throat. This was continued for seventy- 
two hours. The membranes, which were very thick, 
ceased forming after the beginning of the ice treatment, 
and were thrown otf at its termination. The child is now 
well. 

" Dr. Morris was called to another patient, and found 
one child of the family already dead from diphtheria, and 
laid out in the same room with the patient,- who was 
failing rapidly, the throat being filled with the diphtheritic 
membrane. The ice treatment was commenced without 
delay, and the child recovered. 

"Dr. Bickford, who had seen the last patient, was sent 
for to go to Battleboro', to see a child of the engineer of 
the Hoosac Tunnel. He found the disease well marked, 
and advised the ice treatment, which was adopted. The 
child improved so much on the second day that the treat- 
ment was continued by the friends ; but on the third day 
it was much worse. Dr. B. telegraphed to 'go on with 
the ice, and stick to it.' This was done, and the result 
was that the patient began again to revive, and is now 
well." 

There are several other cases mentioned where the 
treatment was the same, and it proved equally successful. 

Clerical Joke.— From Punch. — The Rev. Oriel Bland 
(who has come to perform the duty for an absent friend, 
at a small country church). " I suppose a hymn is sung 
in the usual simple manner." 

Clerk. "Oh dear, no, sir; we have a very efiicient 
choir of singers, besides three violins, three flutes, a clari- 
onet, accordion, horn, and my bass fiddle ; and we sing 
four hymns, besides chanting the Psalms and Litany ; we 
know Mozart's Twelfth Service, and to-day we perform 
Purcell's Te Deum and Jubilate, besides our usual anthem ; 
and, sir, you need not trouble yourself to read the Belief, 
for we sing that too ; and, sir, would you prefer our tuning 
up for the last piece during your Exordium or at the 
Blessing, for my bass fiddle will drop half a note during 

service, and " [The Rev. 0. B. turns pale and asks for 

a glass of water.] 

If we were asked what physician stood at the top of his 
profession, we should say it was the gentleman who was 
in the habit of attending "patients on a monument." 

Woman has this great advantage over man— she proves 
her will in her lifetime, whilst man is obliged to wait 
till he is dead. 



godey's arm-chair. 



273 



DESIGN FOR AN ORNAMENTAL COTTAGE. 
Designed expressly for Godey's Lady's Book, by Isaac H. Hobbs, Architect, Philadelphia. 




FIRST STORY. 

First Story. — A parlor, B porch, C main hall, D dining- 
rooiQ, E breakfast-room, F kitchen. 

Second Story. — G principal chamber, H I J chambers, 
K roof of porch, L bay-window. 

What is the difference between a duck with one wing 
and a duck with two ? It is merely a difference of a- 
pinion. 



SECOND STORY. 

We have received from George H. Johnson, of San Fran- 
cisco, two photographs of "That Sanitary Sack of Flour," 
which brought so wonderful a price. The photographs 
are well executed, and the newspaper account that ac- 
companied them is very amusing. 

The best cough drop for young ladies is to drop the 
practice of dressing thin, when they go into the night air. 



274 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



The Things Required. — Every one knows the alphabeti- 
cal list of requirements in a wife given in " Don Quixote. ' ' 
An old bachelor of our acquaintance has rendered it 
according to his own notions, and added a rather amusing 
list of the contrary requisites of a young lady. It is as 
follows : — 



WANTED IN A WIFE. 

Judiciousness 

Kindness 

Love 

Management 

Neatness 

Obedience 

Patience 

Quietness 



Amiability 

Benevolence 

Carefulness 

Diligence 

Economy 

Faithfulness 

Gentleness 

Hopefulness 

Industry 

and Zeal for her husband's interests. 



Religion 

Steadiness 

Temperance 

Usefulness 

Virtue * 

"Wisdom 

Xperience 

Youthfulness 



WANTED BY A YOUNa LADY. 



Admiration 

Beauty 

Crinoline 

Diversion 

Excitement 

Flirtation 

Giggling 

Happiness 

Indolence 

and Zeal in a dressmaker. 



Jewelry 

Kid-gloves. 

Love-letters 

Music 

Novels 

Opera-Boxes 

Pin-money 

Quarrels 



Reconciliations 
Sight-seeing 
Tea-parties 
Universal Gaiety 
Visits 

Waste Time 
Xtravagance 
Youth for ever 



PHILADELPHIA AGENCY. 

No order attended to unless the cash accompanies it. 

All persons requiring answers by mail must send a 
post-office stamp ; and for all articles that are to be sent 
by mail, stamps must be sent to pay return postage. 

Be particular, when writing, to mention the town, 
county, and State you reside in. Nothing can be made 
out of post-marks. 

Mrs. D. C— Sent pattern June 18th. 

Miss H. V. B.— Sent pattern 18th. 

Mrs. J. S.— Sent pattern 18th. 

Mrs. E. B. M.— Sent pattern 18th. 

A. J. M.— Sent pattern 18th. 

Mrs, S. W.— Sent pattern 18th. 

Mrs. E. L.— Sent pattern 20th. 

Miss M. E. D.— Sent pattern 23d. 

M. A. H.— Sent pattern 23d. 

Mrs. H. D.— Sent pattern 24th. 

Mrs. L. A. G.— Sent articles by express 24th. 

N. M. L.— Sent dress shields 28th. 

J. M. S.— Sent box by express 30th. 

Wm. F. M.— Sent hair chain 30th. 

Miss N. B.— Sent pattern 30th. 

Miss S. M.— Sent pattern 30th. 

Mrs. R. R.— Sent silk 30th. 

L. A. C— Sent dress shields 30th. 

Mrs. Dr. M.— Sent pattern 30th. 

Miss M, McC— Sent pattern 30th. 

Mrs. L. J. B. — Sent pattern 30th. 

Mrs. E. M. M.— Sent box July 2d. 

Mrs. J. W. B.-Sent gloves 2d. 

Mrs. M. H. D.— Sent pattern 2d. 

Mrs. W. W. W. — Sent marking cotton Gth. 

M. H.— Sent articles 6th. 

Mrs. G. C. W.— Sent lead combs 6th. 

L. G. A. — Sent articles by express 11th. 

G. F. C— Sent articles by express 11th. 

A. B. B.— Sent hair frizzetts 11th. 

J. M. H.— Sent pattern 11th. 

S. M. M.— Sent hair rings 11th. 

S. E. C— Sent hair rings llth. 



C. F. B.— Sent hair cross llth. 

Miss D. B. — Sent hair pin llth. 

Mrs. E. P. J.— Sent pattern 12th. 

Mrs. G. C. S.— Sent pattern 12th. 

H. R. G.— Sent pattern 12th. 

M. E. W.— Sent pattern 12th. 

H. C. D.— Sent pattern 12th. 

C. H.— Sent pattern 13th. 

Miss J. H. — Sent pattern 13th. 

L. C. F.— Sent box by express 16th. 

Dr. R M. — Sent box by express 16th. 

Mrs. J. G. W. — Sent box by express ISth. 

Miss H. S. — Sent box by express 18th. 

A Perplexed Subscriber.— Cyanurate of Potash diluted. 
But you must be very careful with it, or you will destroy 
the fabric. 

E. B. — Skeleton Leaves, or Skeleton Bouquets. Apply 
to J. E. Tilton & Co., 160 Washington Street, Boston. 
They have recently published an interesting book on this 
subject. 

Miss L, M. C— We can furnish the two numbers for 50 
cents. 

A Housekeeper. — About two pounds of coffee equal one 
pound of tea in household consumption. 

Perplexity. — It would not be proper to show any recog- 
nition. If he is a gentleman, he will not find it difficult 
to procure a proper introduction. Wo doubt his gentle- 
manly qualities, or he would not have acted as he did, 
unless you showed him great encouragement. 

S. M. C. — We think you had better suggest something. 
You have mentioned everything we can think of except 
pincushions and suspenders. 

Sarah.— We can only refer you to the Book, where we 
are constantly publishing receipts on the subject. We do 
not know that different kinds of hair require different 
kinds of treatment. We have from time to time published 
about fifty receipts for the treatment of the hair. 

Mary, — Certainly not. At the age of fourteen or six- 
teen, what can a boy or girl know of love ? This is a fast 
age, we know, but you are rather too young. 

Mrs, W. W. E.— Ich Dien— the motto of the Prince of 
Wales. This is the explanation : — 

" A king of Bohemia, blind from age, was led, on horse- 
back, between two knights to the Battle of Cr^ci. When 
the day was decided against the French, he commanded 
his two conductors to rush, with him, into the thickest of 
the fight, where all together perished. So grand a sacri- 
fice on the altar of feudal loyalty has consecrated his 
motto 'Ich Dien' (I serve). This, accompanied by the 
triple plume of ostrich feathers which he wore, was then 
adopted by Edward the Black Prince, and, as we know, 
has been borne by all succeeding Princes of Wales." 



Jfasj)i0ns. 



NOTICE TO LADY SUBSCRIBERS. 

Having had frequent applications for the purchase of 
jewelry, millinery, etc., by ladies living at a distance, the 
Editress of the Fashion Department will hereafter execute 
commissions for any who may desire it, with the charge of 
a small percentage for the time and research required. 
Spring and autumn bonnets, materials for dresses, jewelry, 
envelops, hair-work, worsteds, children's wardrobes, man- 
tillas, and mantelets, will be chosen with a view to econo- 
my, as well as taste; and boxes or packages forwarded 
by express to any part of the country. For the last, 
distinct directions must be given. 

Orders, accompanied by checks for the proposed expen- 
diture, to be addressed to the care of L. A. Godey, Esq. 

No order will be attended to unless the money is first 
received. Neither the Editor nor P^iblisher will be account- 
able for losses that may occur in remitting. 



FASHIONS. 



275 



The Publisher of the Lady's Book has no interest in 
this department, and knows nothing of the transactions ; 
and whether the person sending the order is or is not a 
subscriber to the Lady's Book, the Fashion editor does 
not know. 

Instructions to be as minute as is possible, accompanied 
by a note of the height, complexion, and general style of 
tiie person, on which much depends in choice. Dress 
goods from Evans & Co.'s ; mourning goods from Besson 
& Son ; dry goods of any kind from Messrs. A. T, Stewart 
& Co., New York; cloaks, mantillas, or talmas, from 
Brodie's, 51 Canal Sti-eet, New York ; bonnets from the 
most celebrated establishments ; jewelry from Wriggens 
iSL Warden, or Caldwell's, Philadelphia. 

When goods are ordered, the fashions that prevail here 
govei'u the purchase; therefore, no articles will be taken 
back. When the goods are sent, the transaction must be 
considered final. 



DESCEIPTION OF STEEL FASHION-PLATE FOR 
SEPTEMBER. 

Fig. 1.— Dress suitable for a dinner party. Sea-green 
silk dress, trimmed with bands of black velvet. On these 
bands are diamonds cut out of white satin and trimmed 
round with lace. Duchess collar of point lace. Coiffure 
of point lace. The hair is also dressed with beads and 
loops of green velvet. 

Fig. 2. — Robe dress of pearl-colored silk, ornamented 
with figures and flowers in bright colors. Guimpe and 
sleeves of white muslin, finished with a muslin ruching. 
Black straw hat, trimmed with a long white feather, an 
aigrette of spun glass, and small scarlet feather tips. 

Fig. 3. — Dress of black silk. The skirt is plain. The 
corsage is in the coat tail style, and trimmed with a nar- 
row fluted ribbon and a bead trimming. The vest is of 
Ophelia purple silk. Bonnet of white chip, trimmed with 
a long white plnme. The inside trimming is of Ophelia 
velvet. 

Fig. 4. — Dress of pearl-colored poplin, trimmed with 
bands of Solferino velvet sewed in waves around the edge 
of the skirt, and up to the waist on the right side. Fancy 
lace cap, trimmed with Solferino flowers. 

Fig. 5. — Dress of tan-colored poplin, trimmed on the 
edge of the skirt with a quilling of the same. Above this 
are chenille cords, gracefully festooned and fastened on 
.-■ach breadth with bows and tassels. The corsage is made 
with a short basque behind, and points in front. The 
bonnet is of Eugenie blue silk, trimmed with a white lace 
veil. 

Fig. 6. — Morning-dress of w^hite alpaca, richly trimmed 
with Solferino silk. It is made short, to show a cambric 
skirt, which is trimmed with four fluted ruflies. Fancy 
lace cap, with long tabs, which fasten at the throat with 
a pin, and take the place of a collar. 

CHILDREN'S DRESSES. 
(See engravings, page 193.) 

Fig. 1. — Dress of Eugenie blue poplin, trimmed on the 
skirt with alternate pieces of black and white ribbon 
sewed on slanting. Zouave trimmed with white ribbon, 
black velvet, and black drop buttons. The point is bound 
with black velvet. Leghorn hat, corded with black velvet, 
and trimmed with a blue feather rosette. 

Fig. 2. — Dress of black and white poplin, trimmed with 
alternate quillings of scarlet and black ribbon, half the 
point being of one color and half of the other. Wide sash 
of scarlet, black, and white ribbon. Guimpe and sleeves 
of white muslin, trimmed with muslin ruchings. 

Fig. 3.— Dress of white piquet, made square on the neck, 
and with bretelles. It is braided with scarlet mohair 
braid. 



Fig. 4. — Suit of fine gray cloth, trimmed with a darker 
shade. Scarlet neck-tie, Polish boots, with scarlet tassels. 

Fig. 5. — Black poplin blouse, trimmed with blue velvet, 
and confined at the waist with a blue silk cord and tassel. 
Black velvet cap. trimmed with blue velvet and a white 
wing. Polish boots, bound with blue velvet, and trimmed 
with blue chenille tassels. 

FASHIONABLE BONNETS. 
(See engravings, page 200.) 

Fig. 1. — A dinner-cap, formed of spotted tulle, and 
trimmed with a large pink rose and bud. A ruffle of the 
tulle with scalloped edge also trims the cap. 

Fig. 2. — ^Pearl-colored er'pe bonnet, trimmed with black 
lace, A fan of pearl-colored silk and white feathers. The 
inside trimming is of pink ribbon and stiff white feathers. 

Fig. 3, — White silk bonnet, trimmed with violet rib- 
bons and pink roses. A net formed of ribbons is attached 
to the bonnet. 

Fig. 4. — A Leghorn bonnet, trimmed with a salmon and 
black ribbon. The feathers are black. The inside trim- 
ming is composed of scarlet velvet, black lace, and sal- 
mon-colored flowers. 

CHITCHAT UPON NEW YORK AND PHILADELPHIA 
FASHIONS FOR SEPTEMBER. 

The weather continues too warm to admit of any notable 
change in fashions ; we therefore take this opportunity to 
present to our readers a variety of fancy costumes. 

Gypsies, Turkish ladies, Greek, peasant, and flower girls, 
powdered dames, and vivandieres, appear in such hordes 
at all the fancy balls that many of our fair ones implore 
us for novelty in fancy dresses. To gratify them, we 
present the following costumes, worn at some of the 
Tuileries balls : — 

"The Legion of Honor." The skirt is of red moire, 
embroidered with gold flowers ; over this falls a white 
satin tunic, which is cut in the form of the cross. The 
bodice is made of cloth of gold in the style of the Middle 
Ages ; that is to say, descending below the waist, and 
rounded off both in front and at the back. The cross of 
honor is embroidered upon it in white silk, and a wreath 
of laurel leaves around the lower part of the bodice. 
Upon the shoulders is fastened an ermine mantle, lined 
with cloth of gold (for which gold-colored satin may bo 
substituted). The headdress is a small coronet, studded 
with precious stones. In the hand is carried an immense 
goose-quill, dyed in the national colors, 

"Roulette," The hair should fall in curls, through 
which are showered small gilt coins. The bodice is made 
with a bertha formed entirely of coins, with a white satin 
note for 10,000 francs fastened to it. Two small red fea- 
thers are placed in front of the head. The skirt is of red 
silk embroidered to represent gold coins, and in the right 
hand is carried a rake such as the croupiers use to gather 
the gold at Baden and Ems. 

" Snow." A short white satin skirt, edged with swan's- 
down, and long crystal beads, imitating icicles. The low 
bodice is in the Louis XV, form ; it is pointed, and made 
of white satin crossed with a band of swan's-down. In 
the centre, as an emblem of hope and spring, a tuft of half 
opened primroses is fastened. The hair is powdered, and 
underneath the left ear is fastened another tuft of prim- 
roses. A necklace of large crystal beads, with long drops 
in the form of icicles, is worn round the throat. The boots 
are of white satin, trimmed with swan's-down, 

*' The White Cat." On the head should be the head of a 
white cat, and round the throat a blue velvet collar, upon 



276 



godey's lady's book and magazine. 



•which is Minette, iu golden letters. A blue satin bodice, 
edged with white fur and cats' tails ; a skirt of blue satin, 
also edged with white fftr, and embroidered in cats' heads. 
"The Bird of Paradise." A blue silk dress, trimmed 
with birds of Paradise. In the centre of the forehead is 
another bird of Paradise, with its tail spread, and its long, 
beautiful feathers falling on each side of the throat. 

*' Eve" is represented with a white robe, ornamented with 
green leaves. On each side of the skirt is a pocket. On 
one is written Good ; this is fastened with a small gilt 
padlock. On the other is written Evil, and from this comes 
a serpent, which is twined round the waist, and has its 
uplifted head, with an apple in its mouth, resting upon 
the breast. The headdress is a wreath of green leaves, 

"Undine" is robed in a cloudlike white dress, trimmed 
with shells, sea-weed, and sprays of coral. 

Among the more singular costumes are "Fire," "A 
Game of Draughts," "The Bluebird," and "A Basket of 
Eoses." We could mention many other effective cos- 
tumes, but we have not room for so many lengthy descrip- 
tions. It is of everyday fashions and novelties of which 
we must now speak. 

Curtainless bonnets are rapidly gaining ground in Paris. 
Some are but mere caps, almost entirely covered with 
flowers ; others are a half handkerchief, with a small 
front ; and others again have only a fall of lace for the 
crown. In the next number we will give a very pretty 
illustration of one of these curtainless bonnets, and the 
ladies will then be able to decide whether to accept or 
reject them. 

The coat-tail bodices are now considered in very good 
taste. Scarcely two are to be seen alike. Every dress- 
maker has a style of her own. They are rounded, pointed, 
squared, and cut in every imaginable way ; but still they 
are coat-tails, and decidedly the newest and most fashion- 
able style of corsage. 

White muslin bodies are very much worn ; indeed, many 
persons wear them during the entire year, and a prettier 
style of dress for a young person could not be worn. Even 
white muslin bodies are made with coat-tails. The pret- 
tiest styles, however, for thin muslins are Garibaldies, 
trimmed with puiis, tucks, and insertings. Yokes are 
also very pretty formed of colored insertings and puffs. 
We particularly admire the black and white insefl'tings ; 
they are decidedly more stylish than the gay colors. The 
more elegant bodies are embroidered with bees, butterflies, 
and humming-birds. 

Elegant sashes are very much worn, crossed over the 
body and fastening at the side. Some are of black lace, 
others of black and white lace mixed, others again are 
rich silk scarfs, woven for the purpose with bright bor- 
dered and fi-inged ends. Some are a quarter of a yard 
wide, while narrower ones of the same style are made for 
children. These, arranged over a pretty white dress, are 
IJerfectly charming. 

Corsages, corselets, and points of every description are 
worn. We will not, however, dwell upon them, as we 
are constantly giving illustrations of the newest and most 
attractive styles. 

One of ^he latest inventions is tulle flowers ; they are 
particularly suited for tulle ball-dresses, opera bonnets, 
and wedding wreaths. 

The arrangement of the hair varies but little ; the 
adopted style is to part the front hair in four equal por- 
tions. The upper bandeaux on either side of the parting 
are rolled over frizcttes, and the lower locks drawn 
plainly back. The back hair is, generally arranged in a 
waterfall, and covered with an invisible net. 



Charming little caps, or rather headdresses, are now 
worn by young ladies as well as married ones. One style 
consists of a square piece of tarletane, about eight inches 
every way ; this is bordered with a pinked ruche of the 
tarletane, a tulle ruching, or a quilling of ribbon, and at 
each corner is a bow of bright ribbon. It is arranged in 
diamond form on'the head. The other style consists of a 
piece of tarletane or white muslin, half a yard long and 
about eight inches wide. One end is pointed and finished 
with a bow. The pointed end is placed over the forehead ; 
the other end, which is square, hangs down behind ; the 
whole is trimmed with a fluting or ruching of muslin or 
tarletane. These are decidedly coquettish and becoming 
little affairs. 

Festooning the dress has now become a decided fashion, 
and we now rarely see a dress sv7eeping up the streets. 
The simplest method of looping the dress is to sew hooks 
and eyes on each breadth of the dress, at proper distances. 
If the dress material is of double width, hooks and eyes 
will be required in the centre of each breadth. 

We see a great variety in muslin skirts, as many per- 
sons have a strong prejudice in favor of white skirts, 
particularly during the warm season. Tucks are de- 
cidedly in favor, as they are easily done up ; but the 
more elegant skirts are trimmed with fluted ruflies — 
sometimes a single ruffle, sometimes three ruffles. The 
very latest style, however, is to have the edge of the ruffle 
bound with either black or red, and tassels of either black 
or red arranged over the fluted ruffle. 

A very pretty skirt is made of either white delaine or 
cashmere, trimmed with fluted ruffles bound with black 
velvet or braid, or else the skirt can be trimmed with puffs 
of the material, with bands of velvet between. 

Another very pretty and novel style of skirt is formed 
of alternate lengthwise stripes of blue and white, black and 
white, or scarlet and white cashmere. The lower edge 
of each stripe is cut in a sharp point and bound with 
velvet. As this style of skirt is rather troublesome to 
make, we would suggest that the upper part of the skirt 
should be of plain material, and the bordering be but half 
a yard deep. 

Polish boots are now worn both by young and old. 
They are generally of black morocco, laced up in front 
quite high on the leg. They are bound with scarlet lea- 
ther, and trimmed with scarlet tassels ; some are tipped 
with patent leather. Lasting boots are frequently trimmed 
with velvet rosettes. Boots matching the dress are con- 
sidered in very good taste. 

Mask veils are altogether worn. Some are fastened at 
the back with a long black lace barbe, which has a very 
pretty effect. 

Bands of velvet are much worn round the throat. Some 
are ornamented with studs of precious stones, and, though 
reminding us somewhat of a dog-collar, they are pretty. 
Three or four yards of velvet or ribbon, tied round the 
throat and the ends falling at the back, continue to be 
worn by young ladies. 

The newest hair nets are made of small shells or coral. 
They are very pretty and dressy. 

Hats are altogether worn for travelling, and the favorite 
shape is the turban, with a mask veil. They are generally 
trimmed with an aigrette of feather perched in front, or 
else a wing. 

The latest style of bridal veil is a combination of veil 
and mantle. It encircles the face, and is fastened in front 
with a bouquet of flowers, thus forming a very pretty and 
sufficient trimming for the corsage. 

Fashion.